《Love Wins Over Lust》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Aurora screamed in anger and pain recalling everything she heard. She was hurt beyond words. Tears


    of anger and frustration ran through her eyes uncontrobly. She squeezed her eyes to stop the tears,


    she had wasted enough of that on a man who didn''t deserve anything.


    She decided to go back to Churchill. Emily was married to a nice man. The contract she signed could


    go to hell for all she cared now. Her father would pay the money to Liam. If he thinks of her as a spoiled


    brat she would be the one.


    She swallowed the lump in her throat and booked a chartered ne for herself. She needed her father,


    she needed Mrs Dn with her. The heaviness in her heart was too much for her to bear.


    Aurora didn''t care about anything anymore, she took the taxi, went home, packed her luggage and left


    for the airport.


    She didn''t notice how long her cell phone was ringing but when her eyes went to her phone, it was ten


    missed calls from Emily. Aurora epted the call this time, it could be something important if she had


    called her this many times.


    "Hey Emily," Aurora greeted her friend s normally as she could. Her throat was still choked with


    punished tears. She looked up, to stop her tears from falling. A few heads turned her way on the airport


    as she was checking in, her face red with crying.


    "I can''t believe this, Aurora. I am so damn happy for you. Show me the ring now!" Her cheerful voice


    broke the dam Aurora was trying to hold. Once again tears rolled down her cheek. She couldn''t share


    anything with her yet, she was on her honeymoon and Aurora was not selfish to disturb her in her


    special time.


    She needed to talk with Emily, but she would do that only when she returned from her honeymoon. "I


    will send you the pic, Em. But now go or your husband will say that your friends are leaving you even


    on your honeymoon."


    Emily giggled at that. "He said that a few seconds ago, it''s a month till Ie back. Have you talked to


    Susan?"


    Aurora was d for the change of topic. "Yes, I apologised to her. She said she needs a little time. I


    gave it to her," her voice choked again, the pain was too hard to handle. She didn''t have the strength to


    continue the charade anymore.


    "Em, I gotta go, I will call you back okay," saying that she ended the call and dabbed her eyes, turned


    off her cell phone and ascended the stairs of her chartered jet and left this city behind which robbed her


    not only of her heart but her soul as well.


    Meanwhile, Liam flipped the mahogany desk upside down in anger. The things on it scattered all over


    the floor. He was raging in fury, his mind demanded blood. He needed to control his anger or he would


    burn the whole world.


    The first victim of his rage was the security outside the farmhouse. He went outside and grabbed the


    neck of his security team. "How did shee inside without my permission. Why was I not informed?"


    He roared, his eyes dark and brutal. The grip on that man''s throat tightened, blocking his windpipe


    The guard shivered in his hold. "Boss, she said you call her here." He choked, his face turned red with


    "And you believed her!" He demanded. Mistakes were not something Liam could tolerate. He pulled out


    his gun and shot the man in his heart. Twice. But even spilling blood didnt gave him the satisfaction,


    even it didnt cool him today and that made him even more furious.


    The other guards stood there, in fear. Liam gave them a disgusted look and walked out of there


    towards his car. He needed to share this with his father. He had to tell him that he no longer cared for


    Ethan''s condition. Liam was going to eradicate Ethan from his path and his spoiled brat would marry


    him to save her father.


    The words she said about Ethan ruining him kept ringing in his ears. He tried to y the role of the


    peace-loving prince but that was not his character. Liam Knight was a born Alpha and he was born to


    rule, and he will rule over Aurora''s father''s territory.


    He thought about calling his brother but gave up on the thought. His brother had developed a guilty


    conscience and this was against his rules. This life was not for chicken-hearted people. Ralph was not


    it, he knew but he couldn''t afford a man in his team who holds a guilty conscience.


    This was a brutal business. Violence was the only thing that kept you alive. He didn''t waste time by


    calling his father and informing him beforehand. He was not in the mood to hear him preach about his


    being the boss anymore. He wanted Aurora to beg, that was the only thing that could calm him now.


    "What are you doing here?" Ryan asked his son when he barged inside his home office, Ryan was on


    an important video call at that time and seeing his son''s face he knew something big happened. Big


    and bad!


    Ryan Knight ended the video call immediately. "What enraged you."


    Liam ced his hands on the desk and looked into his father''s eyes. "I don''t care about this so called


    friendship with Ethan anymore. I want Ethan dead."


    Ryan stood up from his chair with a lightening speed. "Liam! Don''t forget he is¡­"


    "As I said, I don''t care anymore. I did everything he asked me to do, for you, for your friendship. Do you


    know how hard it was for me to suffer that girl''s childish tantrums. I suffered that because of you! I don''t


    have patience anymore. Themission meeting is next month¡­"


    "You told mest night that the girl agreed. You proposed to her, than what''s is all this about?"


    Liam pped the table. "Because the bitch has found out it was all a n. She found out that I was


    doing this charade to gain her father''s business."


    Ryan stiffened. It was bad, Ethan would never allow Liam to marry Aurora now. The man was an


    emotional fool when ites to his daughter. He eyed his son. "How did she find out? You couldn''t do


    one thing!"


    "Dad¡­ don''t made me more furious than I already am. I don''t care about Ethan anymore. I will marry


    Aurora, she will beg me to marry her because her father will be on my mercy."


    Ryan shook his head. "Don''t even think about it!"


    Liam red at his father. "Why?" He demanded the answer. Now, his suspicion was proving right.


    There was something his father was hiding from him. "What are you hiding father?"


    Ryan shrinked his eyes. "Stay in your limits, Liam, don''t forget I am both your father and boss."


    Liam shook his head. "Don''t y this game with me anymore. I am your son, your twisted blood flows


    in my veins. Do you think I would not be able to guess it. I didnt question you till now because my focus


    was on that brat, but now, I want answer, father. I know you, you made me kill a man because you


    didn''t liked his face and this Ethan is making you dance on his pinky finger since months now and you


    didn''t do anything. Why? What are you hiding?"


    For the first time in years, Ryan Knight''s secret was in danger. He feared the day woulde but he


    didnt know it woulde so soon. But he couldn''t allow his secret toe out. Things would turn ugly


    if it ever happened.


    "Whatever it is, it doesn''t matter to you. Don''t interfere, Liam."


    "I will interfere in it because it is affecting me. I am closing the chapter of Ethan Kings from the history


    of Canadian Mafia."


    Before Ryan could say anything his mobile rang. He was about to turn his phone to silence when his


    eyes went to the caller ID. He frowned seeing Thomas'' name shing on the screen.


    He squeezed his eyes for a moment of peace before taking the phone in his hand. "It seems, Aurora


    told her father everything. Thomas is calling me."


    Leaving a roaring sound from his throat but turned around in anger and walked to the window. Aurora''s


    tear-stained cheeks shed in his memory and he punched the wall in anger. The girl was ying with


    his mind even when she was not with him.


    Ryan epted the call on the sixth ring. "Thomas¡­" he started but Thomas'' worrisome voice from the


    other end silenced him.


    "Ryan, where is Aurora? I have been trying her phone for two hours, but her number is switched off.


    Your son is not epting the call!"


    "Thomas, there is something you need to know¡­"


    "Ryan, Ethan has been shot!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Ryan''s eyes widened. He jerked his head to his son, who was clenching and unclenching his hands.


    "Who shot him?" His heart thumped in dread.


    "Juan, we had his location and attacked there. Ethan almost caught him but a masked man attacked


    with his man and..."


    "Masked man?" Ryan was shocked and relied at the same time on. Relived because it was not his son.


    The words made Liam turn around and face his father. The look on his face told him that there was


    something wrong.


    "Aurora can''t know, Ask Liam to be with her. Ethan is in hospital, right now. The streets are not safe


    anymore. Keep Aurora safe, Ryan. That''s the least you could do for your friend."


    "Where is Aurora?" Ryan asked his son.


    "I don''t know she might be crying somewhere, I will ask her guard. What was Thomas saying?"


    Ryan exhaled raking his hair. "Ethan is shot, he is in the hospital right now. Ralph was right, this


    masked man is working with Juan. They forged a trap for Ethan and shot him. Thomas didnt tell but it


    was clear from his tone that Ethan is serious."


    Liam''s mind froze for a moment, Aurora''s smiling face when she talked about her father shed in his


    memory. She would be devastated hearing it and then an anxious feeling ran through his body. What if


    someone tried to harm her!


    He pulled out his phone and called Mike to know about her whereabouts and was shocked when his


    number was found turned off.


    Liam had never felt like this, never in his life, he feared about someone. "Where the hell is you, sick


    bastard!"


    Ryan''seyes widened. He couldn''t risk Aurora''s safety. "If anything happened to her¡­" he whispered,


    shaking his head.


    Liam red at his father. "Nothing will happen to her, no one can harm my property dad." He called


    Aurora but a sickening feeling engulfed his heart when her number was off.


    He didn''t waste any time and called Ralph, he epted the call on the first ring. "Liam¡­"


    "Find Aurora''s location. Ethan is shot, he is in hospital. Mike''s number is turned off and so does


    Aurora''s. You have ten minutes Ralph, find out about her."


    "Ethan has been shot?"


    "Ralph, I don''t have fucking time for your questions, find out about Aurora! Asap!"


    Liam ended the call and dialled The Belle''s number to ask if she had been there. The chances were


    minimum but he didn''t leave any ce where he thought she could go. "Where are you, little one? No


    one can harm you except for me, Aurora. You are going to suffer on my hands only and if anyone


    touches you I will cut his hand and feed it to him."


    Ryan called his men and started a search operation in the whole of Vancouver to find Aurora. Exactly,


    after ten minutes, Ralph called and the information he shared with Liam made his heart pick speed.


    "Mike is found dead."


    Liam went haywire in worry. A shiver ran down his body. "Aurora?" He couldn''t speak any further.


    "Liam, she booked a chartered ne for Churchill, she is in the air right now."


    Liam''s body calmed but only for a second. The chances of her getting into the wrong hands were high.


    "Ralph, call our man in Churchill, I want Aurora safe. Do you understand me? Call the Russians too, I


    am ready to deliver Dmitry''s drugs to New York if he wants but Aurora should be safe. I don''t trust


    anyone right now," he ended the call and nced at his father.


    "Aurora went to Churchill, dad, call Thomas and tell him that, dad."


    Ryan didn''t think twice and did what his son asked him to do. As he thought, Thomas was not happy


    with his words but Aurora''s safety was his priority.


    Ryan looked at his son who ordered his pilot to keep the ne ready as he was flying to Churchill.


    "Thomas is not happy¡­"


    Liam raised his hand. "Thomas is not the boss of Churchill, dad, Ethan is and he is in the hospital bed.


    He had signed his daughter to me, judging by your words he didn''t know about Aurora knowing the


    truth. The engagement is still on, which makes me the caretaker of Churchill till his king gets back and


    if he doesn''t, then¡­"


    "Thomas is there, Liam. Don''t forget about him."


    Liam nodded. "I am going to bring my wife with me, dad. Aurora will be back in Vancouver as Mrs


    Knight and this time, no one will be able to stop me."

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Aurora was crying the whole flight. The moments she shared with Liam shed through her memory


    The man she loved with all her heart was nothing but a lying bastard. He manipted her to marry him


    and why, for money, her father''s business.


    Aurora had no idea what she was going to tell her father. She knew he would be angry and will try to


    ruin Liam but her heart hammered over the thought of Liam getting hurt.


    Aurora wiped her tears and reminded herself that the lying bastard deserved that. She gulped the lump


    in her throat and fastened her seatbelt as the flight was about tond.


    She couldn''t wait to go to her father and wrap herself in his strong arms. Her father would make the


    heartache go away. He would take away all her pain and suffering like he used to do when she was


    young.


    She stood up to leave, as itnded. When she was about to descend the stairs, she turned on her cell


    phone. There were tens of missed calls from Thomas and Liam. She blocked Liam''s number first and


    then dialled Thomas.


    She was a little confused seeing these many calls from Thomas because he never called her this many


    times. That''s not his style but her father''s.


    Dad might have asked him to call me.


    Thinking that she waited for Thomas to ept her call. He did the third ring but today his voice was not


    right. There was something different in his voice, she couldn''t point it out. Something was off about him


    today.


    "God damn it, Aurora, next time inform someone before doing something like this, you scared me,


    honey."


    He used the endearment he used to use when Aurora was a child. The tears once again perked in her


    throat. "Uncle!" She choked but cleared her throat. She couldn''t tell him this. Not like this!


    "Aurora, tell me where are you?"


    She was descending the stairs while talking to him. "Listen to me, Aurora. Don''t step out of the Airport,


    I am about to reach there, alright, honey. Don''te out."


    "Uncle, what happened, I cane on my own¡­"


    "For God sake, Aurora do as you are told to do for once at least."


    She gasped. Thomas had never scolded her, not even when she was a child. "Okay." She agreed and


    ended the call. When she reached inside two giants came to her. She had never seen them before,


    "pleasee with us, Miss Kings."


    Aurora frowned. "Who are you?" She felt something fishy and was about to scream for help to the


    nearby security when the men shook their heads.


    "We are Liam Knight''s men and we are here to protect you."


    She greeted her jaw in anger. The bastard was trying to kidnap her now. She stepped forward and


    red into their eyes. "If you don''t want me to scream bloody murder here, get the fuck away from me.


    I don''t want anything from your boss, do you understand me?"


    The men nodded. "As you say, madam," they stepped back to show that they were leaving but stayed


    nearby just in case they were needed.


    Thomas reached the airport with an army of soldiers. Nothing was safe in Churchill at this moment, his


    friend was fighting a battle with life and death and his niece was in danger. He couldn''t risk an attack on


    himself right now, he was the only one left for his niece till Ethan gets fine. His heart fastened at the


    thought of what if something happened to Ethan? How would Aurora survive? Would he be able to


    cope in this world without his friend?


    He once again failed his God-Sister, Savannah. He promised to take care of her family after her and


    failed. He couldn''t sniff the trap of Juan. He failed as the counsellor of Ethan. He didn''t sense that


    someone else was going to attack them. One thing was sure, Thomas was going to find this masked


    man and kill him brutally for his actions.


    Thomas called Aurora and she came to him running. "Uncle, take me away from here please."


    His body stiffened. "What happened, honey? Have you sensed something wrong here?"


    Aurora shook her head. "No, I just want to meet dad. Please take me to him, Uncle. I need him."


    Once again, Thomas went stiff, his heartfelt cold hearing Aurora. "Honey¡­" he started but couldn''t tell


    her. How was the girl able to handle the news? He still recalled the shock she went through when


    Savannah died. Her first word when she gets conscious again was, Momma. Ethan was everything for


    her, she wouldn''t be able to handle the news but he needed to tell her.


    "Let''s get you out of here first."


    Once they were in his car, Aurora frowned when she saw many cars following them. "Uncle...what is all


    this? What is happening here, tell me please!"


    Thomas gritted his jaw and kept driving. He needed to be at the hospital as soon as possible. Aurora


    was safe with him, once Liam will be here she would go back to Vancouver, till he gets the situation


    under control, treating her with kids gloves was not an option anymore.


    "Uncle stop the car and tell me, please!" She begged him. Aurora was scared, there was something


    wrong, definitely wrong and she feared that Ky has something to do with her father. Her suspicion


    turned into reality when he stopped the car at the hospital. "Where is Dad, Thomas?" She demanded.


    Her heart quickened in anxiety. She knew it was rted to her father. "Tell me, where is my dad?" She


    yelled this time making Thomas sigh in frustration.


    "I will tell you everything but first we need to get out of here, Aurora. It''s not safe to be here. Come with


    me," he took her to the private wing where Ethan was being treated. Aurora''s heart hammered against


    her ribcage with every step she took.


    "Uncle please tell me, where is dad? He is fine, right?" She whispered in a frightened tone.


    Thomas rested both her shoulders and made her look in his eyes once they reached outside the ICU.


    "Aurora, your father had been shot, he is serious amd doctors had asked for a heart transnt. The


    doctor has asked us to be prepared for everything."


    Aurora was numb. She forgot how to breathe and kept staring at Thomas in shock. Her father could


    die? She could lose him just like she lost her mother.


    Thomas jerked Aurora to get some reaction. She went numb in his hold and was staring at him without


    blinking. "Aurora, Honey. Say something."


    She inhaled a sharp breath, her eyes widened and a single tear rolled down her cheek. "Dad!" She


    whispered painfully.


    "Aurora¡­"


    She was gasping for air, her mind froze and her body went cold. Her legs were shaken and she fell on


    her knees. "Dad¡­" she screamed. Thomas sat down to her level. "Honey...look at me."


    Aurora shook her head. She had nothing except for her father. "Dad...I can''t lose him, Uncle. I can''t. I


    have no one except for him!" She kept mumbling that, Aurora had lost all the senses to think, her


    father''s happy face shed inform of her eyes and she left a loud painful screech.


    She clutched Thomas'' shirt and stood up with wobbly legs. Her cheeks were stained with tears, and


    she was shaking all over, " I want to meet dad, where is he, I want to see him. He will be fine once he


    sees me, Uncle. He will be fine, once he sees me."


    She ran toward the ICU but Thomas grabbed her hands and halted her steps. "You can''t go in there,


    Aurora. The doctors are checking him."


    She shook her head. "Who shot him? He didnt does bad to anyone. He has helped thousands of men,


    uncle. He is the biggest phnthropist of Canada, why would anyone harm him?"


    Thomas closed his eyes. Only if he could tell her the truth. "Answer me!" Aurora cried.


    He pulled her in his arms. Aurora left a heart-wrenching sob in his arms. She was nothing without her


    father. " Some bad people were after him for a long time, honey. They shot him cowardly."


    Aurora got out of his arms. "Who? I will kill them, uncle. I will kill them all. The police have found out


    something tell me who are they?"


    What have you done, Ethan? I told you many times not to hide our reality from Aurora and see in what


    situation you havended us. The girl will not be able to handle the reality.


    "Tell me the names, I want them dead, uncle. I want them dead."


    "I am handling that, please get your emotions under control Aurora. Ethan needs you to be strong for


    him. We have only you."


    Before Aurora could say anything the room of the ICU opened and doctors came out of it. Aurora ran to


    them, Thomas following her.


    "My dad is fine, right. Nothing will happen to him¡­"


    The doctors remained silent seeing Aurora''s condition. They fear their life too as they knew who Ethan


    King was not to mention Thomas was as cruel as Ethan.


    "Say something!" Thomas yelled at them. The head doctor gulped before speaking. "We can''t find a


    heart.."


    "Take mine, I am ready to give my heart to save dad."


    The Doctor was shocked. "Mam, this is impossible!"


    Thomas shook his head at Aurora, silencing her. "I don''t care what it takes you to find a heart¡­"


    "Sir, we have donors but the problem is Mr Kings has the rare blood group. It''s almost impossible to


    find a donor with the same blood group. We did everything but¡­"


    "I don''t care, What you do, save my dad!" She cried hugging Thomas who ordered the doctors to


    remain there as he needed to talk to them but first he took Aurora to the chair and made her sit on it.


    "I am going to talk to the doctor, sit here," she denied but agreed when he firmly told her to let him


    handle the situation. Thomas nodded at two of the guards standing beside her.


    Thomas went back to the doctors. "What''s your blood group, doctor?"


    The doctor got scared. "Sir, my blood group doesn''t match, Mr Kings as well, if it did I would have


    dly donated my heart to save my family from any harm."


    Thomas nced at the other doctor who said the same thing. "We are trying to find the donor but we


    don''t have time. If the surgery doesn''t start in six hours, we would not be able to save him."


    Thomas fisted his hand as he watched the doctors sprinting away from him. For the second time in his


    life, Thomas felt helpless but he didnt give up. He called every underboss of his city and asked him to


    find someone with that blood group. He would save his friend even if someone else has to die for it.


    He eyed Aurora who was crying silently, trembling in fear. "I will protect your, family, Savi. I will do


    anything to protect your husband and daughter."


    When Liamnded in Churchill he was immediately informed by his men about the situation. With every


    word from the spy''s mouth, his heart beats faster. He could only imagine what Aurora was going


    through at this moment.


    He informed Thomas about his presence in the hospital so that he would not have any issues while


    reaching the private wing. Liam didnt want to kill anyone at this crucial time.


    They needed as many men as possible other threat of another attack was in the air.


    Thomas was talking to someone over the phone, ordering the person on the other end to find a donor


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    with a specific blood group. He went to him when he ended the call.


    "Thomas."


    He nodded. No words of condolences were needed among them. The mere presence of Liam was


    enough to show that he was the friend not the foe anymore. He asked Thomas about the blood type


    and Liam frowned.


    His eyes went to Aurora who was crying on the chair. She looked so small as if she was a child. "She


    might be able to handle herself better seeing you."


    Liam understood the unspoken plead in his voice. He wants Liam to support Aurora. Only if he knew


    what happened between them. He wanted to go to her, hug her, console her but he was not going to do


    it.


    He hated seeing her like this but her words were still fresh in his mind.


    I won''t even spit on your face, let alone marry you, Liam Knight.


    But she would do it, because Liam had something, which can change the direction of this game, for


    everyone. He had someone who can save Ethan King but he was not going to tell it to Thomas, not till


    he got what he wanted.


    Liam was an opportunity and right now, he had the biggest opportunity to grab Aurora Kings in his


    hands, forever!

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Aurora sniffed and nced at the ICU but stiffened when she found Liam standing there. Her heart


    quickened seeing him. She wanted nothing else than to run into his arms, she wanted to be held by


    him but then she recalled his words.


    His love was a lie! And now, it didn''t matter because he wanted her only for her father''s wealth and now


    her father was in a dead or alive situation. She looked away from him, she had no strength left to face


    him right now. He was not on her priority list, her father was. Aurora wiped her tears, she told herself


    that these tears were not for him, they were for her father which was true. She was crying for her


    father''s well being, not over a lying deceiving gold-digger.


    Thomas was right, her father needed her to be strong. She stood up and walked towards Thomas, not


    caring about her wobbling legs anymore. Sometimes, people just grow up in a moment. This was the


    moment for Aurora, till now, her father protected her from everything and she never behaved like a


    mature but today seeing her father like that, she became mature in just a moment.


    Liam fisted his hands, he would have Ethan. He was not worried about it but before that, he needed to


    make her agree to the marriage. It was the right moment, No one was going to stop him this time.


    Not his father and certainly not Ethan Kings. Aurora ignored Liampletely and touched Thomas''


    hand. "What did the doctor say, Uncle? They have found the donor right?"


    Thomas'' shoulders slumped. He sighed and looked down. "No, there is no donor, Aurora," he looked


    back in her eyes. "But I am trying. I won''t let anything happen to Ethan," he said, his cell phone rang. It


    was one of the spies. He needed to hear it, but not in front of Aurora.


    He looked at Liam and nodded, Liam at once understood that the call was business. He smiled, getting


    into his perfect gentleman role once again. "Don''t worry about Aurora, I am with her," he told Thomas


    who walked away from there as soon as possible.


    Aurora gave him a look of disgust and tried to move away from him. She didn''t even want his shadow


    to touch her. But Liam held her hand softly, Aurora and smiled for the sake of guards who were


    watching him with hawk eyes.


    Killing them was not a big deal for Liam but he didn''t want to spill blood at this moment. "Leave me!"


    She gritted.


    "If you want to save your father, you wille with me in that room and we will talk."


    "I don''t want to talk to you, get out of here your presence is not required here, Liam," She said, trying to


    snatch her hand away but he didn''t allow it and pulled her even closer to him.


    Before Aurora could push him away, he said something which stopped all her movement. "I have a


    donor for your father, Aurora. I can save your Dad."


    She stiffened and raised her eyes at him. He had a soft look on his face but his eyes were speaking a


    She nodded. Liam smirked. "I thought so,e to the room with me, little one so that we can talk


    about it."


    Aurora walked beside him to the visitor''s room, there was no one in the room. Liam left her hand


    making Aurora cripple over her foot. She was shocked, Liam Knight was no gentleman and she was a


    fool to believe otherwise. She was tired of people taking advantage of her naivety. First, Gaberial tried


    to mould her ording to his wishes and now Liam.


    "You said you can save my father, tell me what you want because I know you want something in return.


    Name your price, what is it you want, my father''s business, have it. I am his heir. I will name it to you


    but save him," she said, trying to look unaffected by his coldness but failing miserably. The stupid tears


    keep swelling her eyes with their presence making her look vulnerable she wanted to look proud.


    Liam didn''t speak for a moment and only stared at her, he only chuckled when she finished her talk.


    "You are right, I do want something in return to save your father but it''s not his business, na! I want


    something more valuable, I want his most precious jewel, Little one." He took a step further and leaned


    into her face.


    She met his gaze with her tearful eyes and gasped loudly in shock when he started what he wanted in


    return to save her dying father. "I want you to beg me to marry you, Aurora Kings. I want you to get on


    your knees, join your hands and beg me to marry you. Then only I will save your precious father!"


    She stepped away from him as if he had burned her hand. Her eyes widened with a horrific expression.


    Has she fallen in love with this man? This cruel cold-hearted monster was trading her father''s life with


    her hand in marriage.


    She shook her head. "You can''t be this cruel! If I don''t agree, will you let my father die? Just like that,


    don''t you have any conscience?" She whispered.


    He chuckled. "No, I don''t. Why would I have it, have you heard my side when I asked you to give me a


    chance? Did you, you gave your judgement and called me names. I am just proving you right, Little


    one. You called me a cold-hearted monster so the monster is here to wee you in his world."


    Her body felt lifeless, she couldn''t stand on her feet, her legs turned to jelly, she fell on her knees. Her


    father could die, her father was on a deathbed.


    Could anything be more important than his life? No, for Aurora, nothing was more important than that,


    she was ready to give up her own life for her father and here he was just asking for her hand in


    marriage. Aurora was ready to agree to do anything to save her Dad.


    She didn''t have time, only four more hours. She swallowed the painful lump in her throat and joined her


    hands. Tears were rolling down her cheek but the monster did not even take pity on her.


    She raised her eyes and settled her gaze on him. His face was void of any expression, like a nk


    canvas but his eyes were not. They were speaking anguage, Aurora couldn''t read. There was


    something dark in his gaze, but Aurora didn''t want to know his thoughts. Today, at this moment, Liam


    Knight had lost all her respect.


    He wanted to marry her, she would dly say, I Do'''' to him. He could be a cold-hearted bastard but she


    couldn''t. "Beg, Aurora, Beg!"


    She left the breath she was holding, her lower lip wobbled as she was trying to stop herself from crying


    out loud like a child. No one has ever degraded her as this man did, not only once but on many


    asions. At this moment, he was the same Liam she faced when she came to know about his Vi


    on the ind. Today he held the same brutality as that day.


    I was the fool to believe otherwise.


    "I am begging, Liam. Please marry me," she whispered, trying to hold her tears back.


    Liam fisted his hand and smirked. "I am not convinced yet, Aurora. Beg me more convincingly. Come


    on!"


    He was breaking her from inside with every word. He was destroying her self-respect, he was crushing


    her confidence under the power of his shoes, viciously.


    Don''t degrade yourself in my eyes till this level, Liam. Don''t hurt me like this.


    She swallowed her emotions once again. "Please save my father, Liam. I am begging you, please,


    save him," she said looking at the floor to hide her tears.


    He leaned down and grabbed her jaw, making her look into his eyes. "Say it looking into my eyes,


    make me believe that you really mean it, Aurora. This is yourst chance to save your father, if you


    can''t convince me this time I will not help your dying father."


    She shook in his hold violently. The tears she was trying to hold fell down her eyes, the sob she was


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    keeping to herself left her throat and she fell on his shoes. "No! Please no, please save my father,


    Liam. I will do everything you asked me to do, please marry me. Please. Marry me, Liam, please. I am


    begging you, marry me and save my father." She cried every word with great difficulty. Her voice turned


    hoarse, her face was a mess. His shoes were wet with tears, she fell lower than her knees, Pleading,


    Crying her heart out to save her beloved father.


    Liam closed his eyes and got down to her level. "I will marry you, Little one," he whispered, wiping her


    tears with his thumb softly.


    His touch was not less than acid to her skin. It burned her, not only her body but her soul. "Why did you


    force me to do all this little one, why did you make me the monster I never wanted to be in front of you,"


    he whispered and pulled her in his arms. She went into them like a lifeless corpse.


    "Come one, wipe your tears till I make some phone calls for thewyer and the donor both."


    Aurora frowned. "Lawyer?"


    He chuckled. "Oh, Little one, you didn''t think that I would allow the surgery before we marry each other,


    right?"


    She thought he could no longer hurt her but he was proving her wrong with every word from his mouth.


    "Come on, I have already applied for a special license. I believe in the give and take rtionship,


    Aurora. The moment you will say, ``I Do, '''' exactly at that moment your father will have a new heart."


    Aurora didn''t care about anything anymore. All she wanted was her father to be safe. "I am ready to


    marry now, but help my father, Liam." She sobbed.


    Liam nodded and stood up. He knew she would be ready, now there was only one person who was


    standing in his way, Thomas. "Clean your face ande out, Aurora. We have to share the happy


    news with your Uncle."


    Liam stepped out and called Ralph. "Is everything alright?" He asked, epting the call for the first


    ring.


    Liam chuckled. "It is, now listens to me, Ralph, go to Johnson and kill him. I want his heart for Ethan''s


    surgery."


    Ralph agreed and ended the call.


    Liam nced at Thomas who has a worrisome expression on his face. He went to him. "I asked Ralph


    to search for the heart in Vancouver. You might hear good news soon."


    Thomas nodded. "How is, Aurora?"


    "She is fine. We want to share it but I think I should talk to you here in private."


    Thomas frowned, not understanding what he was trying to say. "About what?"


    "I have decided to marry Aurora, now."


    Thomas jerked. "Now? Impossible! Ethan is hanging between life and death and you want to have a


    marriage ceremony? Have you lost your mind?"


    Liam was prepared for this. "Try to understand Thomas, Churchill is at war, as you already mentioned,


    Ethan is hanging between life and death. Do you think Aurora is safe here? I want to take her back to


    Vancouver But as my wife. It will give the message to our enemies that Vancouver and Churchill are


    one joint team in this war. This will cool down a little if notpletely. It''s best for business."


    Thomas shrieked his eyes. He agreed with whatever Liam was saying but there was something about


    the situation which did not feel right to him. He could sniff something fishy. Moreover, would Aurora


    agree to it? He didn''t think so!


    "Aurora?" He asked, Thomas was ready to take the risk, for Aurora''s safety. "I have already talked to


    her, she agreed. She wants to fulfil her father''s wish if the situation takes an uneventful turn¡­"


    Thomas grabbed the chair tightly. He understood what was at stake but he won''t give his niece to Liam


    so easily. Not when bis friend had entrusted Aurora to him.


    "I want to talk to Aurora first," he said in a voice which made it clear to Liam that Ethan might not be in


    a condition to protect his daughter but Aurora still had a father figure who was no less of a monster


    than Ethan Knight!

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    "Yes, Uncle. I want to marry him," Aurora told Thomas who did not react in any way except for staring


    at her for a long minute and then said: "Aurora, Honey, you can share anything with me, you know that,


    right?"


    Aurora swallowed and nodded. She understood what he was trying to say, "I know uncle but I want to


    give dad what he wanted to see for a long time. He wanted me to marry Liam and I want to fulfil his


    wish. I want to do everything he wanted me to do uncle¡­"


    Thomas hugged her. "Am I doing the right thing, uncle?"


    He nodded, kissing her head. "You are, honey. You are doing the right thing for your dad, he will be so


    proud of you."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Aurora sobbed. "He will be fine, he has to be a fine uncle. I will make everything right."


    Thomas nodded, not understanding her words. Only if he understood what she was going through, he


    wouldn''t have agreed to the marriage.


    Aurora broke their hug and wiped her tears. "Thewyer is here, we will be having a small ceremony


    here, I want you to stand beside me when I take the vow, Uncle. I want dad and you both with me."


    Thomas agreed. "Let me talk to Liam. You go and clean yourself."


    After Aurora left, Thomas went to Liam who was talking over the phone to someone. Thomas waited for


    him to end the conversation. Liam turned and raised his brows.


    " I wasing to meet you, I have good news. Ralph is on the way with a heart to Churchill."


    Thomas'' body loosened up hearing the news. "You found the donor? Oh, thank God!"


    Liam chuckled. "Thank you, not God, Thomas. I ordered Ralph to kill a man who matched Ethan''s


    blood group. Your boss will be saved."


    Thomas nodded. Liam proved to be a good alliance. He stood like a mountain with them in a difficult


    time. He sighed in relief and started the conversation he came to do.


    "Aurora agreed to marry you."


    Liam nodded. "I told you."


    Thomas gave him a curt nod and took a step closer to him, looked into his eyes and said: "I agree to


    the marriage because my niece wanted it. But remember one thing, Liam, if you ever hurt my Aurora, I


    will give a damn that she is married to you or about a so-called peace. For me, my Aurora is


    everything."


    Liam chuckled. He knew Thomas was protective of Aurora, but that didn''t give him the right to talk to


    him like this. "She will be in my territory, my wife and whatever happens in my marriage will not be your


    concern, Thomas. You try to have your territory and your King who is on the deathbed right now. What I


    did for Ethan is a sign of how much I want this peace. So, I suggest we stop this warning thing and


    strengthen our bonds."


    Thomas kept his gaze on him but gave him a curt nod. "We can do that."


    Aurora eyed the injured body of her father, she wanted nothing but to run and hug her father. She


    chuckled thinking about the days when she used to y doctor-patient games with him in her childhood


    and he used to be her patient. He used to ask for a kiss as his medicine and after she kissed him he


    pretended to be Superman.


    Today once again, Aurora wanted her father to be Superman again. She ced a soft kiss on his head.


    A few tears fell on him. "You will be healthy again, dad. I will make it happen. I am sorry, I can''t take


    your pain away, Dad. But I won''t let you leave like Mom. You can''t leave your Aurora alone. Today I


    came to know everything is because of you, if you would have been fine, he could never have forced


    this marriage on me. Never dad! But I will not be weak anymore. If he thinks that I will behave like a


    damsel in distress that he has another thinging."


    Aurora wiped her tears, she went to Liam he was talking over the phone to someone. She went a little


    closer to gain his attention, he nted his eyes to her and raised a finger to stop him.


    Aurora inhaled sharply, she recalled how she used to barge into his cabin not caring about him being in


    a meeting with someone or talking to someone over the phone. She thought she was the most


    important person in his life and everything else came secondary to her but how stupid was she!


    "I will talk to you,ter, dad but prepare for a big reception. I want everyone to know that Liam Knight is


    married to Aurora Kings and Now, we are one united force."


    Liam wanted to send a message to his rivals and enemies, that now, he was standing beside Ethan


    Kings''s daughter. She was his wife and dare anyone who even think about harming her.


    But when Aurora heard his words she was enraged. The man was rubbing salt to her raw wounds, he


    was mocking her words, how proudly she challenged him that she would never marry him and here he


    not only made her beg to marry him but now was he was going to show off his victory in front of the


    whole world that he made her his.


    She understood he was doing all this to humiliate her.


    Aurora fisted her hand and moved to him when he ended the call. "Yes," he asked in a stoic tone.


    "When will your mane here? I will not marry till the surgery starts."


    Liam arched his brows. "Who says you have any say in this matter, Little one. As I said, mywyer will


    be here in less than five minutes now, and you will marry me. Ralph ising with the heart and a


    medical team, your father will be saved. But once we are married you areing with me to Vancouver


    and do as I ask you to do, I will no longer tolerate your tantrums. Now smile, little one, we are about to


    get married in five minutes."


    Aurora fisted his hands tightly and nodded. Tears wanted to swell in her eyes but this time she didn''t


    allow them toe. She promised herself to be strong.


    As per his words, exactly after five minutes, hiswyer was there with a marriage officiate for a civil


    marriage.


    When Aurora came wearing the same clothes she was wearing since morning, Liam was furious. If it


    was her way of showing her resilience then he would make her pay for it. He grabbed her hand, and


    pulled her aside, "you will wear this for the wedding."


    She snatched her hand away. "I am sorry to break your bubble but my father is in ICU, waiting for the


    surgery and I can''t force myself to dress up for my marriage when all I think about was my father''s


    health."


    Liam gritted his jaw. "Since you came here directly from the airport, I gather you might have your


    luggage with you, go amd change into something presentable," he ordered.


    Aurora shook her head but she knew she didnt have any other option. She went to the visitor''s to


    change her clothes. She dressed up in a cream coloured suit and applied light make-up with shaky


    hands.


    That''s not how she wanted her wedding day to be, she had nned everything like a fairy tale


    wedding. She wanted to have a grand wedding just like her parents, she would have worn a white


    wedding dress and her father would have walked her down the aisle. But all her dreams remained just


    that, dreams. Aurora checked herself onest time in the mirror before walking out of the room and


    going back to Liam.


    She met Thomas halfway, he smiled at her sadly, she understood his pain. He had walked her mother


    down the aisle when she married her father."You look exactly like, Savi, Honey."


    Aurora nodded and he chuckled. "Ethan had so many dreams about your special day. I never thought


    you will marry like this."


    "Don''t be sad, Uncle. Maybe, mom wanted you to walk me to my husband, just like you did with her. My


    dad will be fine soon and then I will be spending all my time with him."


    Thomas smiled. "Come, let''s not dy the marriage any longer."


    Liam was standing with the Lawyer and priest. Unlike her, he was wearing the same clothes but who


    was she to point out that to him. she swallowed anxiously with every step she took towards him.


    Her heart thumped wildly when she stopped in front of him. He shed a smile to her. To everyone else


    in the room or looker as if he was trying to make her feelfortable. He was trying to divert her mind


    from the fact that ber father was fighting for his life in the side room but Aurora know it was not like that.


    He was not making her feelfortable, no, he was mocking her. He was telling her that see what I


    made you do. She gulped, looking down and the priest started the ceremony.


    "Do you, Aurora Savannah Kings, take Liam Knight, as yourwfully wedded husband?" The priest


    asked.


    She closed her eyes only for a moment and opened them again. "Yes, I do." She answered.


    "Do you, Liam Knight, take Aurora Savannah Kings, as yourwfully, wedded wife?"


    "I do," Liam said in a loud and clear voice and with these words he dered Aurora as his. Now she


    officially belongs to him.


    "You may kiss the bride."


    Aurora fisted her hands tightly, so tightly that her nails bit the soft skin of her palms when he pulled her


    closer to him.


    An egoistic smirk was shing on his lips but it was his eyes which made her toes curled not in


    happiness but fear. They were stating that he won!


    "Congrattions, Mrs Knight," saying that he ced his lips on hers and gave her a soft peck. Aurora


    swallowed the fearful lump in her throat when he stopped at only a soft peck on her lips.


    He moved near her ear, "Dont think I will not im you tonight, Little one. I can''t wait to be with you


    tonight and fuck you as your husband. You have be a drug for me, little one. Be ready for an


    adventurous night."


    She closed her eyes at his crude words after pushing his away from her lightly.


    You wanted to marry me, I epted but I won''t let you break me, Liam Knight.


    Not more than you already did.


    They just finished the ceremony when Ralph reached the hospital with the medical team and the heart.


    Aurora''s eyes perked with happy tears because now her father would breathe again, he would be fine,


    again but she was not aware of the fact that someone else list his breathes to save Ethan Kings.


    The doctors didn''t wait for a single second more before starting the surgery, they''re fear for their own


    life. They all knew their lives were at stake as well because if anything happened to Ethan Kings,


    Thomas would kill them all.


    Aurora was praying for her father''s safety to whatever third power present up there. Her hand was


    touching her mother''s ne til the surgery was going on and only left it when the doctors stepped


    out of the operation theatre after eight hours of the surgery.


    For eight hours she forgot everything, her marriage, Liam''s cruelty, his deception. Nothing matters to


    her, the only person who.mattered was her father and his safety.


    Aurora ran to the doctors, Thomas who was standing beside the door straightened and Liam walked to


    them while Ralph stood beside his brother.


    "Doctor, how is dad?" Aurora asled before anyone else could.


    "The surgery has been sessful but¡­"


    Aurora''s heart thumped. "But what? If the surgery is sessful then what is wrong?"


    "Miss Kings¡­"


    "It''s Mrs Knight, now!" Liam corrected the doctor who gulped nervously and apologised to Aurora who


    gave Liam a disgusted look before turning back her gaze to the doctor.


    "Doctor, tell me, what happened," she cried. Thomas patted he shoulder and asked the same question


    to the doctor.


    "He went toma, Mrs Knight. We didnt know when he would wake up again!"


    Aurora went numb hearing the doctor. ma!" She whispered the words painfully, not believing that


    her life had turned upside down in a course of twenty- four hours!


    "He is in aa and it will take a few months for him to wake up."


    "What do you mean doctor? Tell me clearly!" Thomas snapped.


    "Due tock of oxygen, there is swelling in his brain. He is in a medic till the swelling doesn''t


    fade away."


    "But he will be fine, like before, right?" Aurora demanded.


    "Yes, Mrs Knight. He will be once he heals properly but it will be a long procedure.


    Aurora was ready to wait for whatever time was required because she knew once her father was


    awake he would protect her from the monster who had be her husband now!

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    " I am taking Aurora to Vancouver with me but Ralph is staying here to help you and control the


    streets," Liam said, while Aurora was sitting beside her father staring at him with tear-filled eyes.


    Thomas nodded. "Aurora is not fine, Liam. Try to divert her mind from Ethan''s condition. I had seen her


    like this just once and that was when her mother died. She can''t take this much stress."


    Liam nced at Aurora. "She is my responsibility, now. Forget about her and focus on your streets. We


    are at war with Mexicans and The masked man. This Juan is working with the Masked man, it''s bad.


    Very Bad!"


    Thomas'' eyes changed the instant Liam took Juan''s name. "I will kill that man." He looked at Liam. "As


    Ethan told you on multiple asions, you take care of¡­"


    Liam knew what was toe in that sentence but now was not the time to think with emotions. He


    raised his hand to stop him from talking any further.


    "Aurora is now married to, the deal I had with Ethan is almostplete now and as far as the matter of


    my hair is concerned, I will take care of it soon too, but now, I want to end the chapter of this Masked


    man and Juan. I have a n but I have to wait twenty right days for that to proceed," he said recalling


    the thing he nned for Alexandri.


    He was his trump card and the least he could do for the sake of his friendship was give him a month of


    happiness.


    "A month? What if they attacked us again before that."


    Liam shook his head. "They won''t, not after hearing the news of my marriage with Aurora. That masked


    man never dered open war on Vancouver, he could have attacked my territory but they chose


    Churchill because they knew they wouldn''t seed in Vancouver."


    The insult didn''t go well with Thomas. "Are you saying we are weak then you!"


    Liam gave him an unimpressed look. "No, I am just saying that they might think that. Ethan had no


    male heir and he was getting old. No hard feelings but you too and that made him look weak. Some


    things are still hidden from us, Thomas, and I n to learn them. The masked man tried to harm me


    through Gori wars till now but suddenly he did an attack this big. There is something we are missing


    here."


    Thomas understood what Liam was saying. He nced at his niece once again. "Keep her happy and


    safe."


    Liam shrank his eyes. "There is one more thing."


    Thomas arched his brows. "I want Ethan to be in Vancouver, that would be safer for him."


    "Liam! I can''t allow that, this is his territory, he is the king of Churchill!"


    "The same King is attacked in his own territory, look, Thomas, we are a team now, I know it may sound


    fishy to you but think about Aurora. If Ethan is treated in Vancouver she would be near him and you


    would be able to focus on the city, on business. You don''t know who your friend or enemy is at this


    moment. The news of Ethan''s attack is fired all over the streets, your men are in confusion¡­ Do you


    want to lose all of this because of being emotional? Think with a rational and clear mind, Thomas, what


    is more important? You people''s safety or your ego?"


    Thomas stared at Liam for a moment, as if assessing him. His mind and heart were at war over the


    suggestion. He wanted to trust him, but he had learnt it a long time back, not to trust anyone in this


    business. Thomas was Ethan''s counsellor, a position that was higher than every other position in the


    business. A counsellor only answered to the boss, and Thomas was no fool, he knew there was some


    benefit in this for Liam too. The man would do nothing if there is no gain for him in the situation. He


    understood everything but he understood one more thing precisely, that what he was saying was true


    too.


    Thomas'' whole focus should be on his business right now. Because no one was safe till Juan and the


    masked man died.


    "I agree with you but a few of my most trusted men will be there for Ethan''s security," Thomas saw the


    change in his eyes. Liam wanted to deny but Thomas raised his hand. "No, that is not negotiable, Liam.


    A King never travels without his army in a foreignnd. My men will be there."Liam epted it.


    Aurora kissed her father once again. " get well soon, Dada."


    Liam entered the room and rested his hand on Ethan''s shoulder. He didn''t feel anything for Ethan, no


    remorse, nothing. If it had not been the masked man, Liam would have attacked Ethan to make Aurora


    his, "it''s time to leave, Little one."


    Aurora turned her head to look at him. "I want to stay for longer."


    Liam red at her and shook his head. The look said it all, she couldn''t stay.


    Aurora gasped when she felt his hold on her shoulder tightening. "Liam!"


    She whispered, "shall we leave, Mrs Knight?" He demanded but his tone was soft as if he was asking


    not demanding.


    Aurora stood up to leave. She didn''t want to suffer in her father''s presence. It was a mind game, Liam


    was ying with the father-daughter duo.


    To Ethan it was not less than the p on his face that Liam was hurting his daughter in his presence


    and to Aurora, it was the lesson to her words, that her father would ruin him when would tell him the


    truth.


    Both of them hurted his ego and now both were going to pay for their sins, dearly!


    Aurora said her goodbye to Thomas and in less than two hours she was in the air with her newly


    wedded husband, going back to the ce which broke her heart. Vancouver!


    Liam wanted nothing more than pull her into hisp and sate his inner beast with her heavenly body but


    he stopped himself because she was not in the right mindset yet, Liam was a bastard, he would have


    done it but it was his wedding night and the east he could do was give her a proper wedding night.


    He would be gentle with her, this onest time then she would be dealing with the gentleman.


    When theynded in Vancouver, Aurora felt humiliated, she left the city just a few hours ago with pride


    and returned back with a shattered ego.


    A ck limousine was waiting for them when they stepped off the stairs. The chopper opened the door


    for Aurora, Liam nodded at him and he stepped back, Liam held the door open for her, "Wee back


    to my city, Mrs Knight."


    Aurora once again swallowed the bitter taste of insult. He was not going to be easy on her, she knew


    that. Matching her brutality would be her biggest test, but the question was, would she be able to do


    that?


    Aurora didn''t know? But she was going to fight tooth and nail to protect her remaining ego. The car


    stopped and Aurora eyed the penthouse, the same ce where she gave herself to him, she had


    saved her virginity for her one true love and she submitted it to him on the silver tter, tears perked in


    her eyes thinking how he must have made fun of her after that.


    How he would haveughed at her after taking her virginity. She was foolish to share her emotions with


    a man like him. Aurora took a long shaking breath while staring at the passing trees.


    She recalled the day when she first came here with Susan and Emily. How happy she was then, she


    felt closer to her mother. Vancouver was her birthce, she felt as if her mother was crashing her hair


    but today she felt nothing like that.


    Then she was excited for a new beginning in her life and today, she was scared and anxious about the


    unknown. If she was given the power to change something in the past, she would go back in time and


    change the whole year.


    She would change the meeting Gabriel James, the man who was the reason she came here to prove


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    herself. She closed her eyes and sobbed silently, Gabriel was trying to control her, he wanted to


    change her but he was not this cruel.


    If she would have to choose between Liam and Gabriel today, she would dly choose Gabriel over


    Liam. With him at least she had a chance to get out of the rtionship but with Liam, she couldn''t do


    that. She was alone and powerless in front of Liam Knight.


    I was never good at choosing the right man for myself. I ruined everything for myself!


    Liam once again pretended to be the gentleman and opened the door for her, "wee to your new


    residence, Little one."


    Aurora stopped herself from reacting in any way. She silently stepped out of the car and walked ahead


    but Liam grabbed her hand, the chauffeur and the other security standing there looked down, making


    themselves invisible. They all know that if a single word of this went out, they all would be six feet


    under the ground.


    Aurora looked with a questioning gaze, before she could ask anything, Liam spoke: "We are married


    now, you are my wife, you represent my name, my power. I will not tolerate if you take these things


    lightly or behave like a spoiled brat anymore, Mrs Knight."


    He pressed on the words ''Mrs Knight'' but Aurora was still confused over what he became so angry


    about.


    Liam understood her confusion. Till now he dealt with her with kid gloves. He allowed her to do


    anything she wanted but now, she would be living with his rules, he knew that she was not aware of the


    rules, he never told her but now he was more than eager to teach her.


    "You will not walk ahead of me when we are together. You will walk beside me, holding my hand, like a


    beloved wife. Do you understand me?" He demanded in a dark tone that a shiver ran down her body.


    Aurora frowned. He never asked her to behave in a certain way before. She was always like this. But


    then she told herself that it was all a lie, a deception to hold her in his clutches.


    The man who held bags while she shopped for her friend''s birthday party was a deception. The man


    who boosted her broken confidence was a lie. It was all nothing but a lie! This was real Liam, the


    controlling, lying, deception bastard.


    He didn''t boost her confidence for her sake, no he did that because he wanted her body. He never


    loved her, he wanted her body to sate her animalistic desires.


    It was not loving but lust!


    "Do you understand me or not, Mrs Knight?" He snarled, making Aurora gasp as she came back from


    the memoryne and startled hearing him roar.


    "Yes!" She replied firmly. He nodded, "Good, now hold my hand so that we can step into our new life


    together."


    She gritted her jaw. New life my foot!


    Paulina''s soft smile weed them. "Wee home, Mr Knight and Mrs Knight." She greeted them.


    Aurora swallowed. Is she pretending to be nice too? No, it didn''t seem so, she held the same warmth


    as Mrs Dn, thought Aurora but then scolded herself for believing everyone at their face value.


    They entered and Aurora felt as if she was in a foreign territory. She didn''t feel the warmth she felt this


    morning here. Paulina asked for refreshment but Liam denied it.


    "No need, Paulina. I prefer to have a different kind of refreshment tonight."


    Aurora jerked and looked at him with wide eyes. He was smirking, proudly.


    Aurora didn''t give away any emotion. She learned her lesson well. Now she would not let anyone see


    her soul and if this lying deceptive man thinks he would get her, he had another thinging because


    hell would freeze over before she allowed him to touch her.


    He wanted to show her the monster, he would be meeting his counterpart halfway!

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Finally, the time toy im on his beautiful bride has arrived and Liam couldn''t wait anymore.


    With a proud smirk on his face he entered the room, not waiting for a second more he moved further


    and locked the door. He didn''t need any disturbance tonight, he had waited enough for the day to be


    finally over so that he could own her in every way possible.


    The proud words she told him in the morning were still fresh in his memory.


    She spoke the big words but she was not aware to which level Liam could go for the things he wanted


    and he wanted her.


    She was the oasis in the desert that held the power to quench his thirst for power but more than that he


    wanted to show her what she was in front of Liam Knight.


    Nothing! She was nothing but a trophy which came with the winning prize. She would serve no other


    purpose than a showpiece in her kingdom. She would be the perfect trophy wife with her perfect angel


    like body.


    Her designation depends on him because, in his world, he was the king and to be her queen she had to


    submit to him in every way possible and after the things he did to have her, he deserved the pleasure


    her body was capable of giving.


    Could any sane man have done all the things he did to have her? But no one said that Liam Knight was


    a sane man.


    He was the kind of man who gets what he wants no matter what he had to do for getting that thing, he


    chuckled at the thought and eyed histest acquisition, Aurora who was standing at the window, staring


    at the moon, the sweet breeze flowing her golden blonde hair in the air. Her white nightdress gave her


    the look of an angel who arrived on earth from heaven itself.


    Now, she belonged to him only. Mind. Body. Soul.


    Tonight was going to be the night for him to bath in his triumph. After all, the devil got his angel just to


    ruin her.


    The image of her crying while begging him to marry her shed in his memory and his bruised ego


    certainly got hyped when she wet his shoes with her tears.


    His eyes went to her once again and he saw her shoulders shook a little as if she was crying and he


    wanted nothing else to make her cry even harder screaming his name tonight.


    "This is the night to celebrate our union, little one, not to cry over."


    Aurora swallowed the tight emotional lump that formed in her throat and turned around. "Celebrate


    what, your sick intentions?" She asked, bitterly.


    Liam raised his chin arrogantly. "Why, we got married today! Mrs Knight and it''s a happy day for both of


    us. Don''t you want to have a toast for our lifelong happiness and all the sweet little dreams you had for


    your married life?" He asked, eyeing her from head to toe. Her beauty was going to be his death one


    day, she was the reincarnation of Aphrodite, the Greek goddess of beauty.


    Aurora jerked at the brutality of his words, his words hurt more than any physical injury. He was a


    heartless animal who should not be allowed to live in a civilised world.


    "Don''t you want to do the twirling dance, you wanted to do it with your husband on your wedding night,


    wasn''t it one of your beautiful fantasies little one? I recall them¡­"


    "Quiet!" Aurora snapped in anger before he could even finish the sentence. Liam''s brows rose, his lips


    twitched in mockery, and that look in his face pained her to the depth of her soul. Once again, shame


    engulfed her heart, she felt stupid for sharing her fantasies with him. She thought she would live with


    him but today she was disgusted by his mere presence.


    "What happened little one, I am just asking as your loving husband that I am all in to give you


    everything you need, I am ready to fulfil every wild fantasy you have¡­"


    She couldn''t listen to him anymore. The egoistic smirk on his face was irritating her soul. She wanted


    nothing more than to p the smirk out of his face.


    Aurora took a step forward, and pointed her perfectly manicured finger at him. "I wanted to live those


    beautiful fantasies with my husband who loves and cherishes me but you are not that man, Liam. You


    are nothing but a heartless ba**ard who knows nothing about love and emotions. You are a monster


    who just appeared in my life and manipted me to marry you but let me tell you one thing very clearly,


    Liam Knight¡­" she stared into his eyes without blinking a single time.


    " You might have married me but you can''t have me. I am still the same Aurora Kings who don''t even


    want to spit on your face, so if you have any alluring thoughts running in this cheap mind of yours then


    cease them right there because they will remain just that, cheap thoughts, cheap like your character."


    The look in his eyes would have scared her in the past but not anymore. She continued to give him the


    piece of her mind. "I am just a business deal, Liam. A business deal that gave you everything you


    wanted. You think of yourself as a winner but you are not, you are nothing but a loser in my eyes who


    forced me to marry you, who cheated and lied to me for this marriage. I lost people I used to love


    because of your selfishness, so take this money, take this wealth, take everything but you won''t get


    what you craved the most, you won''t get my father''s most precious jewel. You won''t get Aurora Kings,"


    she said, proudly and turned to walk away but he didn''t allow it and grabbed her neck, pulled her in his


    arms, her back touching his front. His one arm wrapped around her body to keep her firmly in his grip.


    He moved his hand from her neck to his jaw and turned it aside. He leaned a little in her neck, nearing


    her ear and whispered darkly, "why, But I already have you in my arms as my wife Mrs Aurora Liam


    Knight," he said stressing his name after hers and took a long breath in her hair, inhaling her sweet


    scent and he smiled proudly.


    "Maybe you forgot little one, but it was just a few hours ago we said I Do to each other and now you


    belong to me till death do us apart. You are no longer Aurora Kings but Aurora Knight. My legally


    wedded wife and as my wife you have some duties to fulfil. Shall we start our wedding night, I want to


    make all your fantasies turn into reality," Aurora gulped, her eyes burned with unshed tears which were


    blurring her vision but she refused to give this animal the satisfaction of seeing her cry.


    She recalled the beautiful memories she spent with the man she loved. The man of her dreams who


    made her believe in prince charming. She was always treated like a princess by her father but the man


    she loved treated her like a queen. She was living in her beautiful dream world until harsh reality


    awakened her and she came face to face with this monster who broke her dreams maliciously.


    That man was an illusion, a beautiful dream and the reality was standing in front of her eyes with an


    ugly face.


    Now she had a heart which was wounded and bleeding because of this man. "I don''t want to live those


    fantasies with you. You are not the worthy man for those dreams."


    Liam''s grip on her has tightened, his eyes once again moved her, "Then who is? That cheap restaurant


    owner, your used to be, lover boy, Gabriel?"


    Aurora took a deep suffering breath at the mention of Gabe''s name. She couldn''t stop the tears


    anymore. They dropped down her cheek.


    "He was better than you, Liam. At least he didn''t lie to have me, he didn''t¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence Liam''s hold tightened on her. His anger knew no bounds at that


    moment. How dare she try topare him with a low ss restaurant owner, the man who she used to


    date in the past. He grabbed her jaw and turned it towards him, made her look in his eyes and then


    spoke:


    "Listen to me Aurora because this is thest time I am telling you this. You are mine in every way, don''t


    let the thoughts of another enter your mind because I would consider that no less than infidelity. Your


    mind is allowed to think about only one man and that is me, your eyes are allowed to dream about only


    one man and that is me, your body is allowed to pleasure only one man and that is me, your husband,


    Liam Knight. You called me a monster right, trust me, little one you don''t want to see the monster in me


    getting into action," gritting that he ced his lips on hers into a brutal kiss.


    Aurora pushed him away with all her strength, she could feel the metallic taste of blood in her mouth.


    The monster bit her lip, "Sign of my love on your lip, darling¡­" he said smirking and Aurora lost her


    cool. She raised her hand and struck him hard across the face.


    Liam''s eyes turned dark at her action. The expression on his face made her breath stop. He sprinted


    towards her in one long stride and pushed her on the bed.


    "Let me show you how big of a monster I can be, Mrs Knight!" Saying that he jumped on top of her.


    Aurora swallowed, she couldn''t bear his touch on her body. She tried to wiggle out under him but his


    grip on her was too tight. "Liam I don''t want you, let go of me!" She yelled but Liam was not listening to


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    her.


    He was in a trance, a dark and brutal trance, all he wanted was her. His anger was not allowing him to


    see anything. He wanted to teach her that her actions could have severe consequences. The man who


    smiled at her, the man who shared all her stupidity was a farce, this brutal cunning man was the reality


    and she needed to learn to live with him.


    Aurora tried to push him but he grabbed both her hands above her head with one hand making it


    impossible for her to use them, with the other hand he touched her breast.


    Aurora was not herself then, she was ready for anything but not this. She didn''t want this, no! Not like


    this, it felt as if he was viting her body.


    "Liam doesn''t do this, don''t degrade yourself to this level, please leave me. Liam!" She screamed but


    he was not listening.


    Liam was in another world, he was loving the feel of her body under his hand. The way her n***les


    hardened at his touch lured him into touching her more. He wanted to be gentle with her on their


    wedding night but she didn''t deserve that, she provoked him to behave like an animal and if she


    wanted it like that he would dly give it to her.


    Aurora couldn''t hold the panic anymore, her body was reacting to his touch. He knew how to lure her


    too well but she didn''t want that to happen. Her heart picked up speed and she closed her eyes when


    his hand touched her most private part. She needed to have her pride or she would never be able to


    forgive herself. It was about her dignity and self-respect. Tears perked into her eyes. She needed to do


    something to stop him.


    "This is against my wishes Liam, You are robbing me of my dignity. What you are doing is Rape!"


    Aurora screamed in a hoarse voice, tears rolled down the corner of her eyes while she yelled in


    suffering.


    Liam froze when he heard the word Rape from her mouth! Whatever dark trance he was in broke and


    he halted his hands. He squeezed his eyes in anger. What was he about to do?


    "Aurora!" He whispered but she kept crying, she didn''t hear him, her mind was nowhere near calm. She


    was not ready for this.


    He got off her and pulled her into his arms. This time softly, "calm down, Little one, please."


    Aurora heard the voice of her dream man, the same voice which used to vanish all her fears but she


    knew the voice was a deception too. "Please don''t touch me, please don''t!" She mumbled and Liam left


    her immediately.


    Aurora made herself small in the bed. Liam closed his eyes and wrapped her in a quilt. He needed to


    get out of here to calm his head. The anger and frustration was too much for him to handle.


    Aurora stiffened when she heard the door snap shut. She sobbed. That''s not how she imagined her


    wedding night to be.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    "Your breakfast is ready, madam," Paulina said from the kitchen counter as Aurora stepped out of her


    room.


    She was alone in bed when she woke up. It was not the first time she woke up without him. They have


    been together for one month and there has not been a day when they have not shared a bed.


    Sometimes she used to wake up with him but on many asions, she had woken up alone.


    Butst night was not a normal night, it was their wedding night. Aurora stiffened when she recalled


    what happenedst night. Aurora didn''t want to recall any bad memory, so she nodded at Paulina and


    had breakfast with her.


    Her mind was focused on only one person, her father. She needed to talk to Thomas, he was the only


    family left for her now.


    Aurora called him but he didn''t ept the call. She tried one more time but once again, no answer.


    That scared her, the first thought that came to her mind was, what if something happened to him as


    well.


    Aurora''s breathing hitched. She couldn''t lose her Uncle too but what if those people attack him as her


    father? She wanted to know about those people who hurt her father.


    Aurora called the police station to know about the details. "Hello, police station, I am Aurora Kin¡­"


    before she could say anything the phone was snatched out of her hands.


    Aurora gasped when she saw Liam standing there with an angry face. He ended the call and looked at


    her. "What were you about to do?" He demanded.


    Aurora didn''t want to talk to him afterst night but now she had to, "I called the police station to find


    out the details of dad''s culprits. I want to know if they found anything or not?"


    Liam gritted his jaw, Ethan Kings has treated his daughter with kid gloves but at least he should have


    informed her about the reality of their lives. The girl was going tond them in trouble.


    "You will not call anyone from now on!" He ordered her, putting her cell phone in his coat pocket.


    Aurora frowned. "What do you mean, I will not call anyone and why are you keeping my phone in your


    pocket," she almost yelled at him in anger.


    Liam nced at Paulina who was doing her work in the kitchen looking down, she was loyal, he knew


    that a word wouldn''t not get out of the four walls of the house but Liam couldn''t tolerate anyone,


    especially his wife raising her voice at him. He was the monster in the eyes of the world and he didn''t


    want a clinch on his image.


    It was what he had earned in business. Liam raised a finger, "don''t use that tone with me!"


    Aurora was enraged. She wanted to know about the culprits of her father and she could do anything for


    them to get punished.


    She pushed Liam in the chest. "What will you do? Hit me? Look Liam, I did what you asked me to do


    but if you think that I will sit here silently and behave like a sick wife then you are hell wrong. I want to


    see those bastards get punished. Give me my phone back or it won''t be good for you."


    "Aurora, calm yourself. You want to see them punished, they will get it but not like this. I will¡­"


    She chuckled. "You will what? Take another advantage of the situation. You snatched everything from


    me, what more do you want, tell me? What? I don''t trust you a single bit now, so stop lying to me


    anymore and give me my phone back."


    Liam didn''t want to lose control, not afterst night because he didn''t know if he would be able to


    handle his anger if she crossed the line again. "Aurora, I am trying to control myself, don''t provoke me!"


    Aurora nodded in anger and pushed him again, hard, "what will you if I provoke, hit me or Rape me like


    Before she could even blink, Liam grabbed her jaw and pinned him with a gaze that screamed rage.


    "Get out!"


    Paulina didn''t need to be told twice, she walked out without making a sound.


    Aurora''s eyes widened in fear. She didn''t forgetst night, she gulped in apprehension.


    Is he going to repeat what he didst night?


    "Don''t use that word again for me when you wanted me as much as I didst night. You were aroused,


    the proof of that was in front of my eyes and under my hand. So stop lying to yourself about it. Do you


    even know what rape meant, Aurora?" He demanded in a cold dark voice that stopped her heart.


    "You are lucky that I can control the raging beast inside me or you have not seen what I am capable of


    doing."


    She only blinked, there were so many things she wanted to say to him, she wanted to show him the


    mirror of reality but words froze inside her throat.


    Liam closed his eyes and turned his head to his left, inhaled sharply and once again settled his gaze


    back to her, "we have our reception tonight, the dresses, make artists everyone will be here in two


    hours. I want you to dress up like a doll, look at me admiringly, and smile at the guests. Be the perfect


    trophy wife. I know it won''t be hard for you, your father has groomed you for this whole your life."


    Aurora blinked, insulting her was one thing but insulting her father, she wouldn''t tolerate his jabs about


    her like this.


    Liam could see the fear pass from her eyes and the defiance burning in them again. He knew she


    wanted to say something but he was not in the mood to hear her tantrums anymore.


    "Two hours, that''s all you have, Aurora," saying that he left her face with a jerk and walked away from


    there leaving an enraged Aurora behind.


    "You want a trophy wife, right? I will pull off a standing ovation type of performance for you, Liam.


    That''s my promise to you!"


    Liam''s hands were full with the ongoing war, continuous stealing of his consignments. In other words


    business was not going well and now on top of everything he had a wife who wanted to test his


    patience every then and now.


    He called Thomas, he needed to have this talk with him about Aurora. "Yes!"


    "Aurora wants to talk to the police about Ethan''s case."


    Thomas answered him with silence and a long sigh. "She is naive¡­"


    "I don''t give a damn if she is naive, look, Thomas, I have yed this game enough. Aurora needed to


    know about the reality of our life or we couldnd in trouble. There is a limit for everything, I have police


    and politicians in my pocket but there are few enemies too, don''t forget we are not the only fish in the


    pond!"


    Thomas pinched the bridge of his nose. "You can''t tell Aurora, it''s not yours nor my right to tell her the


    truth. Ethan hid it from her till now, once he gets well he will tell her himself."


    Liam squeezed his eyes shut. This Ethan and his daughter''s drama is never going to end!


    "The girl is stubborn, we couldnd in¡­"


    "Liam, if you think that just because you seeded in marrying Aurora yesterday and I allowed Ethan


    to be treated in Vancouver doesn''t mean I don''t understand your ploys. I epted that because I want


    to control my territory till my boss gets fine and my niece is safer with you than she is with me but I


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    wouldn''t allow you to hurt her."


    "You won''t allow me to hurt her? She is my wife now, Thomas, and I don''t want anyone to interfere in


    my married life!" Saying that he ended the call and threw his phone aimlessly on the car seat.


    What a mess! This is too much price for a beautiful body!


    Thomas shook his head, he couldn''t let anyone harm Aurora. He needed to take care of this matter and


    now there was only one way to do that. Thomas dialled Ryan Knight who epted the call on the sixth


    ring.


    "Good morning, Thomas!"


    "Good morning, Ryan. We need to talk about Aurora."


    Ryan frowned, hearing the seriousness in his tone. "What about Aurora?"


    "She is Ethan King''s daughter, she deserves to be treated with respect, Ryan, and your son is


    unpredictable. He wants to tell Aurora the truth about our business. The truth Ethan hid from her till


    now and I want it to remain that way."


    Ryan didn''t like that a mere counsellor was giving orders to him. He was the boss of the Vancouver


    crime family. "Thomas, Aurora is no longer a King, now she is my daughter inw. My son''s wife, she is


    Aurora Knight now and shees under my son''s jurisdiction now. You no longer have any say in her


    life."


    Thomas was prepared for that. "Ethan won''t be happy hearing it."" Ethan ks immobile right now and we


    are at war with outsiders. I would rather not think about Ethan right now and focus on the problems at


    hand and just to remind you, you are not the boss of the Churchill crime family, you are filling in Ethan''s


    ce till he gets back to work. You are not the King, Thomas."


    Thomas chuckled. He didn''t want to be king, if he wanted he would have be the boss of this crime


    syndicate when Ethan wanted to quit for Savannah''s sake. Ethan wished him to take his seat as the


    boss but Thomas denied because, for him, Ethan would always be the boss. He didn''t know then that


    his friend was going to lose everything that day.


    The jabs Ryan was taking on Thomas meant nothing to him. His friendship with Ethan was deeper than


    blood. It was based on blind trust. "Ryan, I might not be the king, but I am a damn goodmander.


    We might not have our boss with us but thismander has fought enough wars to know when to


    strike and when to stop. We are no longer business allies or friends, we are a family now and I don''t


    want hidden secrets getting out to ruin our rtionships, right?"


    Ryan Knight stood up from his chair. He understood where he was pointing at, with Ethan he tolerated


    that, but he would not tolerate this ckmail. "Thomas, don''t forget your damn ce. Don''t forget that


    Ethan and Aurora are in my territory right now!"


    Thomas nodded. "I know but I also know that you can''t do anything to Ethan because if you do, you


    know what kind of twisted bastard I am, Aurora is my niece. I will not tolerate anyone hurting her even if


    it''s your son and just to remind you, Aurora doesn''te under Liam''s jurisdiction, shees under


    yours. Becausest time I checked you are still the boss of Vancouver''s, Ryan Knight, not your son. I


    don''t want Aurora to know about our reality yet, not till Ethan gets fine and tells her himself. Tell your


    son to be careful and handle her with care and love or things will get dirty for you if your secretse


    out."


    Ryan kicked the leather chair in anger as it flipped down on the floor. If his secretes out things


    would turn upside down for him. He swallowed, killing Thomas was out of the question, it would put


    Churchill without a leader with Ethan being in Coma. He would have dly taken over Ethan''s territory


    under his rule but handling the aftermath of a coup was not easy, the price was too high for him to pay


    especially when there was already a war going on with the outside forces. He didn''t want to deal with


    ambitious captains and underbosses. It would be bloody and filthy to handle them.


    He thought by marrying Liam to Aurora he would control Ethan but now he was in an even more


    messed up situation.


    Ralph Knight who was about to enter the safe room to talk to Thomas about the information he


    received from his spies regarding Juan and the masked man stopper when he heard him talking to his


    father. He was stunned hearing that Thomas was ckmailing Ryan for a secret.


    Ralph frowned, now he understood why Ralph always protected Ethan till now. So he was right, there


    was something Ryan Knight was hiding, What? He had yet to find out and he will find it out!

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Aurora sat in front of the mirror while the beauticians were checking the dress she was wearing for her


    Reception tonight. She didn''t want to celebrate her marriage. What was there to celebrate, abuse,


    deception or fake love?


    "Which color do you want to wear, Mrs Knight?" Robin, one of the beauticians asked in a soft tone.


    Even though the beauticians were doing their work, Aurora felt irritated with everyone there.


    She eyed the red-haired beautician, Sonia, who was holding a beautiful red dress. Aurora fisted her


    hands and stood up. "I am not wearing this dress," she said and went to check the other dresses. She


    wanted to wear something which angered Liam.


    He married her against her wishes and in his own words, as he everytime put it to her, ''Actions have


    consequences,'' so now, he was going to suffer the consequences of marrying Aurora Kings.


    Aurora chose the dress and showed it to the beauticians. "This is what I want to wear," she said with a


    wide smile.


    The beauticians went nk seeing the dress. They nced at one another and then at Aurora. "But,


    Mrs Knight, it''s your reception and the color¡­"


    Aurora was ready for this. "This is my favourite color and the dress is beautiful too. Shall we start now."


    Robin and Sonia nodded at her. "If you want to wear this then we can''t say anything."


    "Absolutely right!" She said in a bitchy tone. Spoiled brat he called her now she would show everyone


    what a real spoiled brat looks like.


    Aurora spent the next three hours of her day with the beauticians, they did everything to enhance


    Aurora''s beauty, not that she needed it, she was already beautiful but after the makeup, she looked


    even more gorgeous.


    When Aurora looked at her reflection in the mirror she was impressed by them.


    "Madam, Mr Knight called to ask if you are ready or not?" Paulina asked, even though she tried to hide


    it but Aurora could see the shock on her face. The beauticians left with a smile at Aurora.


    Aurora fisted her hand. The idiot had snatched her phone and was not giving it back. She was going to


    make him pay for that too. "I am ready, Paulina, where is Mr Knight?"


    "Sir will be here soon, Madam," she replied, eyeing Aurora one more time before walking downstairs.


    Exactly after half an hour, she heard Liam''s voice from outside the door.


    She couldn''t wait for him to enter and see the dress she was wearing, she wanted to enjoy his stunned


    face.


    Liam ended the call and entered his room to get dressed into a tuxedo for the reception. The reception


    was an important event for him. It was a warning for his enemies so he wanted everything to be


    perfect. But when his eyes settled on his wife he was in one hell of a shock.


    The girl was dressed beautifully, not for the reception but for the funeral. She was wearing a ck


    dress with ck gloves and ck heels.


    His eyes burned with rage. "What the hell are you wearing?" He roared in anger.


    Aurora shed a soft smile on her lips. "It''s pretty, right. I chose it myself, you didn''t tell me how I am


    looking?"


    Liam gritted his jaw and sprinted towards her. "Have you lost your mind? Is this what you are wearing


    for our reception. ck!"


    Aurora raised her brows. "Yea why not? I think it''s a perfect choice as it reflects my mood perfectly.


    That''s how I feel about this marriage, So I decided to wear a mourning dress."All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Liam grabbed her face. " A mourning dress, who are you mourning, Aurora?"


    She met his gaze, her eyes burning with anger. "I am mourning over my fate that I met you. I am


    mourning this marriage which is bound to be doomed in future."


    Liam blinked his eyes to control his anger. His hands twitched, he craved to kill someone to soothe the


    burning desire to see blood. He wanted to control his anger but it proved to be a hard-luck for him.


    Every minute with her felt like a war he was fighting with himself.


    He nced at the wall clock. He didn''t have time to waste, "Go and dress into something else."


    "Why? It took me more than three hours to get ready. I am not ruining my perfect make up or dress


    because you asked me to do," she said, her eyes went to the wall clock "and let''s be real, it would take


    me almost five hours to dress up again because I have to do the whole look again, till then it would be


    close to ten and I don''t think you want people to gossip about us."


    Liam shrank his eyes. He understood what she was trying to do, he pulled her closer to him, " you are


    right, I don''t want people to gossip about us, so we are going to attend our reception in this dress. You


    want to mourn our marriage, Little one. Let''s do it. "


    Aurora frowned. She expected him to shout, scream and tell her to change the dress. But she didn''t


    expect him to agree with her, not this soon at least.


    It took him merely fifteen minutes to change into a tuxedo, the man looked perfect without even trying.


    Yes, Liam Knight was that handsome and when Aurora''s eyes went to him, she inhaled sharply, the


    man was a treat to look at, not to mention that spicy cologne he used. Aurora swallowed the lump that


    formed in her throat by looking at him.


    She scolded herself for getting attracted to him when he only yed with her emotions.


    He is a cruel lying deceptive animal, Aurora, don''t let yourself lose.


    "Come little one, let''s mourn this marriage together," he said with a smirk and that smirk was enough


    for creating haywire in Aurora''s mind.


    He was nning something, she knew it then and she feared that whatever he nned to do was


    going to hit her hard.


    Liam kept clenching and unclenching his hands. He was barely controlling his anger. She wanted to


    show her stubbornness. He was going to teach her the lesson she would never forget.


    Aurora''s heart was beating an uneven rhythm. She wanted to show him that he forced her to marry him


    but he couldn''t break her. She was still the same, Aurora King who had sky under her feet. She was


    Ethan King''s daughter and no one could break her but now everything seemed vague.


    They reached the venue, Aurora eyed the ce, it was a beautifully decorated garden with the white


    and golden theme. Aurora eyed her dress and swallowed, suddenly she lost all her courage.


    Liam opened the door for Aurora and offered his hand like a gentleman. Aurora looked at that hand


    suspiciously. "Come, little one, I can''t wait to introduce you to everyone."


    They entered the venue, the guests who were smiling and chatting till now fell silent and their smiles


    turned into frowns. Aurora didn''t like the attention on her, she was the bride, of course, the attention


    was going to be on her but this was a different kind of attention, the one she didn''t want on herself. She


    nned this dress to insult him in front of his guests but it was she who was feeling embarrassed now.


    Ryan Knight eyed his son, the threat he received from Thomas was still lurking over his mind. He was


    going to make her feelfortable in his city but seeing Aurora in a ck dress he was enraged. Why


    did she wear this funeral dress?


    He went to the couple and forced a smile, "wee, son," he said to Liam and then turned to his


    daughter inw, "Aurora, you look different!" He murmured, ncing at Liam.


    Aurora smiled. She might be anxious but she was not going to show it to her face. She nned this


    now she was going to execute it, if she hade this far they why not face the devil head-on.


    "I take it as apliment, Mr Knight," she said with a fake smile, "I wonder if you are as deceptive as


    your son is!" She couldn''t help but jab at him. Even the thought of Ryan being involved with his son in


    this deception made her nauseous.


    Liam fisted his hand at her words while Ryan scowled. "And I take it as apliment," he looked at


    Liam once again, "I think your wife is angry about something, what is it?"


    "Nothing, she wanted to mourn our marriage, dad and I allowed it. If she wants to mock herself in front


    of hundreds of people then who am I to stop her. She was representing her father''s name here and in


    this dress, she was not mourning me but her father''s reputation."


    Aurora stiffened at the weight of his words, their eyes met each other and she saw triumph in his gaze.


    The mocking gaze irritated her and she curled her fingers tightly inside her palms.


    "Liam, she is your wife, treat her with respect," Ryan said but Liam chuckled at that. "It''s funnying


    from you," Liam said with a chuckle.


    "Let''s start this charade," he mumbled, grabbing Aurora''s hand and kissing it for the show. When


    Aurora tried to snatch her hand Liam warned her with his eyes and took her with him to mingle with


    people. Once again, Liam put on a brilliant show among the people.


    "What an odd choice of color for receptions, Mrs Knight," a socialiat whose name Aurora didn''t know,


    muttered, taking a sip from champagne, she was looking at Liam with a nted lustful gaze.


    Aurora wanted to snatch that woman''s eyes. She wasmenting on her dress while she herself was


    wearing a good for nothing dress which left nothing to the imagination. Aurora wondered who the


    woman was, in her father''s parties no woman like her was allowed.


    Bad for her that Aurora had been handling social climbers like her for a long time, she smiled at her, "I


    dress up for myself not for other''s joy."


    The smile on her face evaporated, she red at Aurora and moved away from them. "This shows your


    guests are just like you, cheap."


    Before Liam could say anything Ryan asked them to cut the cake and do their first dance together.


    Aurora''s eyes perked with tears, recalling her dreams.


    She barely managed to control her tears when they cut the three-tier cake and did their first dance.


    The neon lights and fake graphics around them beautify the dance floor but Aurora was close to tears.


    "Recalling your fantasies, little one, my offer still stand."


    Aurora gritted her jaw in anger when she looked at his face. There nothing but mockery on his face.


    Aurora wanted nothing else to end the song. But she was out of luck because the next person she had


    to dance was Liam''s father.


    "I know you are missing, Ethan, Aurora but I am your father''s friend, he gave me the responsibilityy of


    your protection. You can share anything with me as you used to do with Ethan. You are like a daughter


    to me."


    Aurora swallowed. "I hate your son, he forced this marriage on me, he lied to me, can you do


    something about it? If it had been my dad instead of you, he would have ruined your son for treating


    me like this, can you do the same, Mr Knight?"


    Ryan scowled. "No, you cant, so don''tpare yourself with my father. You and your son both are


    involved in this deception and once my dad is back to normal, I promise I will make your son pay for


    everything he did to me."


    The song ended and Aurora walked away from Ryan and took a ss of liquor from the passing server,


    in anger she gulped the whole ss in one go.


    Liam was talking to someone, the same girl who Aurora scolded was standing beside him, giving him


    the same flirty looks. Liam was tolerating that woman because she was the politician''s daughter, he


    was an important man who helped Liam in business. But when the girl keot touching him, he red at


    the man who understood that Liam was getting angry. He cleverly took his infatuated daughter away


    from Liam but when Liam''s eyes went to Aurora his blood boiled seeing her flirting with another man.


    Aurora didn''t like Ihen she saw the barely dressed girl touching Liam but what more irkdwd her was


    Liam was smiling at the girl too, she didn''t know why but she hated it.


    She fisted her hands and went to the man standing beside her, she went to him and started talking to


    him.


    "Oh you must be kidding me, I am not that beautiful," the liquor started working in her senses and


    Aurora was out of control. She giggled flirting with the man.


    "You are Mrs Knight¡­" before he could speak any further Liam came there snd grabbed Aurora''s waist


    tightly. "Shall we go back to home, Mrs Knight."


    Aurora scowled. "No, I want to meet people and talk to them. See, I was in between of an important


    conversation, you interrupted us," she said and smiled at the man again.


    Liam didnt like it, he was going to kill the man, but before that he needed to handle his wife. "If you


    don''t want me to punish you, Little one, thene with me."


    Aurora rolled her eyes. "I don''t care about you, I want to talk to this man."


    Liam red at the man who understood at once that he was dismissed. He left without a word.


    Liam red at Aurora and went near to her ear. To others it looked as if he was teasing his wife, but


    Liam was warning her.


    "You will pay for this. Little one!"

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Liam watched his wife smiling at the guests, flirtatiously. He was mad at her, frantic even, she did


    everything which he didn''t want her to do, from wearing a funeral dress to flirting with the male guests.


    She had crossed all the lines.


    Ryan was greeting the guests, but his eyes were focused on his son who looked on the verge of losing


    his cool.


    He went to Liam, "don''t be too harsh on her, son. She is not aware of the rules of our world."


    Liam turned to look at his father. "Then she will know them soon, I want her to behave like an obedient


    wife but she is trying to provoke me."


    Ryan sighed. "Liam, try to understand, we have many things on our hands right now we can''t afford a


    nagging brat on our necks all the time. She tried to contact the police to know about her father''s


    culprits. You really think she would be able to handle our true identity."


    Liam exhaled sharply. "It''s all because of her father," he muttered under his breath. His eyes focussed


    on his wife who was talking to some women regarding some charity events.


    A lot of Liam''s business goes through charity, bribing high officials for work was never easy but no one


    said it was difficult. "I have something important to discuss with you."


    Ryan knew what he wanted to talk about. "Let this drama be over and we will talk about it tomorrow."


    Liam nodded. "Now that everyone knows I am married to Aurora King, I am going back home to take


    care of this so-called reception."


    He went to Aurora, smiled at thedies with her, grabbed her hand and asked in a tone that seemed


    polite to everyone but Aurora knew it was an order for her. She was drunk but she understood his


    "He wants to go home," she giggled and continued. "You were about to introduce me to your brother,


    Mrs Samson."


    Liam had enough. "Meet him some other time," saying that he yanked her to him and started walking


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    out.


    He didn''t wait for his chauffeur to open the door, Liam opened it himself and pushed her inside the car


    like a bag of potatoes.


    The chauffeur looked at the whole scene with horror-filled eyes. "Drive!" He ordered him and settled


    inside.


    "You can''t treat me like this," Aurora screamed, her voice wavy with alcohol. "You lying deceitful


    monster, I don''t want to be with you, let me go!"


    Liam closed his eyes but didn''t reply. He wanted to be alone with her so that he could dere her


    sentence. Her punishment.


    He let her scream all she wanted and with every curse that left her throat, he was going to penalize her.


    Once they reached the home, he yanked her out of the car and took her to the elevator. Aurora


    snatched her hand from him, his anger rose, he once again pulled her closer to him.


    "Leave you arrogant owl, I don''t want to be with you. Your presence disgusts me. Don''t touch me, you


    lying bastard!"


    He let her speak, he wanted to know what she wanted to say. He wanted to know her thoughts so he


    could cage them. This time she had crossed her lines once again when he asked her not to. "I hate


    you, leave me!"


    Aurora wanted to get away from him. His presence, his spicy scent reminded her of the moments she


    spent with him. She gave him her everything and he was only ying with her, it pained her when he


    mocked her about those moments and she wanted nothing else than to scratch his eyes out. Aurora


    wanted revenge on him and she would get it, somehow, someway she would.


    Paulina stepped aside seeing the look on Liam''s face. She understood that her boss was in a scary


    mood.


    Liam kept walking, clutching Aurora''s hand ignoring Aurora her screams. He opened the door of his


    room with his leg and pushed her inside, closing the door with his leg.


    Aurora''s head was bursting with pain, tears of anger and frustration perked in her eyes. "You have no


    right to treat me like this!" She yelled at him, her vision blurred due to tears in her eyes.


    Liam sped her neck and pulled her closer. The tears in her eyes made him uneasy, he pushed her


    on the bed and walked out of the room.


    Liam was trying to calm himself when his phone buzzed. He epted the call without caring about the


    caller ID. When he put the phone in his ear his brother''s voice treated him.


    "I was right, there is something our father is hiding from us!"


    Liam pinched the bridge of his nose, "what do you mean? Have you found out something?"


    "Thomas was talking to Dad about a secret, he didn''t want Aurora to know about our work. He was


    threatening dad."


    Liam''s brows arched up. "What could be so big that our father listened to his threat!"


    "Ralph, keep your ears and eyes open, now, have you found anything about Juan?"


    The silence on the other end was the answer Liam got. "Fastened your search, Ralph. I don''t want to


    stretch this issue anymore," saying that he ended the call and went to the gym to kill his anger.


    Aurora fluttered her eyes open when the morning sunlight shed through the window, there was a


    slight ache in her head. She sighed, recalling the ss of liquor she consumedst night, shaking her


    head. She did her morning routine and decided to have breakfast in the kitchen as she was alreadyte


    for The Be. With Susan gone to the USA and Emily on her honeymoon, she was alone here but work


    was the only thing which would keep her sane now, dressed up for office she tried to open the door but


    it was stuck.


    Aurora frowned. She tried to open it again but it still didn''t open. What the hell happened!


    "Paulina, open the door!" She shouted, thumping the door loudly but she didn''t hear Paulina''s voice.


    Aurora thought about calling but she didn''t have her cell phone, Liam never returned it. Aurora went to


    the inte but to her horror it was dead.


    She scowled. Her cell phone was not with her, the inte was dead and the door was locked, she


    was stuck in this room.


    Aurora went to the window and tried to open it but was shocked when it didn''t open too. Now she knew


    something was wrong. She thumped the window, "is someone there, open the door of my room,


    please." She went to the door once again and called Paulina but once again no reply.


    Tired, with continuous screaming she sat down on the bed, tears of irritation jerked into her eyes. She


    was angry, frustrated and exhausted. She left a sharp screech in anger.


    Aurora pulled her legs to her chest and left a sob, she was dying out of hunger. Her stomach was


    making grumpy noises. She once again tried to use the inte hoping that it would have started


    working but all her hopes died once again. She sat there on the bed and waited for someone to open


    the door. Her eyelids turned heavy with a continuous cry and she closed her eyes but she stood up


    abruptly when she heard someone''s footsteps outside the door.


    Before she could go there the door was opened and Paulina entered with a food trolley.


    Aurora gritted her teeth. "I called you multiple times to open the door, where the hell was you? The


    inte was dead, the window and the door of the room were locked and when I was yelling and


    thumping the door, no one listened to me! Why?"


    Paulina didn''t reply, only gave her a stare and walked out of the room. Aurora''s eyes widened in horror,


    she ran after her but was toote for that, the door was already closed, she tried to open it but once


    again it was locked.


    Now she understood perfectly, she was locked in this room like a prisoner in a cell and it was done on


    Liam''s orders. Aurora couldn''t believe that Liam could be this horrible, now she was sure that her


    husband was not less than a monster in human form.


    She didn''t know what to do, her stomach groaned at the sight of food but her heart was repulsed with it


    still. She went to the trolley and set a te for herself, she had tears in her eyes, she was holding sobs


    while eating the food.


    The whole day, she was sitting in her room, without anymunication from outside. She had a


    television and a small library in her room except for that there was nothing to do. To her luck, the four


    once again opened and Paulina once again came back food trolley, Aurora didn''t waste her time to ask


    any questions to her, she tried to run out of the room but was stunned seeing two men standing outside


    her door when she tried to run they stopped her and once again she was thrown into her room.


    "Leave me, who are you! You can''t touch me, leave me!!"


    But they didn''t say anything. The man who was holding her ced her on the sofa softly and the three


    people walked out of the room, once again the door was locked.


    Aurora screamed at her luck, she was cursing the day she met Liam, she believed his fake promises


    and she promised herself that she would never forgive him for this.


    On the other hand, Liam was trying to assess the situation at hand, his brother returned from Churchill


    and was sharing the information he gathered there, none of which was new. Again, the whole scenario


    revolved around the masked man and the Mexicans. Thomas was nowhere near sessful in finding


    Juan.


    "I want to know what dad is hiding!"


    Liam scowled at his brother''s words. "Do you think it''s important at this moment, Ralph? I want this


    scenario to be over¡­"


    Ralph nodded. "There is a thing which can help you and I am sure you have thought about it too."


    Liam understood what he was saying. It''s time for Liam to officially take over this father''s chair. Till now,


    he was somehow dependent on his father''s approval for things to be done. Once he officially took the


    chair of the Vancouver crime family''s head, things would run the way he wanted them to run.


    "I will talk to dad about it, today."


    Ralph leaned back in the chair, his mind still focused on the words Thomas said to Ryan, since then he


    was thinking about that only. Ralph knew it didn''t matter to Liam as much it mattered to him, his gut


    feeling was telling him that whatever Ryan was hiding was something big and that''s the only reason he


    asked one of his most trusted men to keep an eye on Ryan Knight.


    "Keep me informed if Thomas finds something. I am going to meet dad," saying that Liam took over the


    leave from his brother and drove to his father''s house.


    Liam greeted his father before taking the seat on one of the chairs in front of him. "Is there something


    wrong?" He asked, seeing the lines around the corner of Ryan''s eyes.


    "Except for the things going on, no, there is nothing wrong. Thomas is trying to handle the situation but


    the news of Ethan being in Comma taking a troll over him."


    Liam drummed his fingers on the desk. His eyes calctingly stared at the chair his father was sitting


    upon. "I want to take over, now. I have followed all the rules of mob life. I think it''s time you give up on


    the chair."


    Ryan nodded. "You are right, but remember one thing, Liam. I might be giving up my chair but you still


    have to respect me as your precedent, your father. And I want to be your counsellor till Ralph gets


    married to someone, then he can take over. Then I will retirepletely."


    Liam agreed, he would need someone experienced for the role of counsellor and his father was the


    perfect choice till Ralph fulfilled the condition of being married. Liam could change the rules but mafia


    life was based on rules and rituals. If he started making drastic changes this havoc would happen in his


    territory.


    "Tomorrow, you will be crowned as the new Don of Vancouver!" Liam nodded at his father, a silent


    understanding passed between them because from tomorrow a new chapter was going to begin in


    Vancouver.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Aurora stood up from the bed when the door of her room opened. She expected Paulina to bring dinner


    for her as it was the time for dinner and Paulina opened the door two times that day since morning, one


    to bring her breakfast and one to bring her lunch.


    She was locked in this room as if she was a cattle locked in an iron cage. But it was not Paulina, no, it


    was that Lying deceptive animal, Liam Knight and seeing in Aurora''s anger rose as she pointed


    towards him with fisted hands.


    "You lying deceptive owl! How dare you lock me up here with your goons standing outside the door.


    You heartless bastard!"


    Liam raised his brows, "I hope you enjoyed your day, Little one," he said in a mocking tone and that


    made Aurora even more furious.


    Aurora lunged at him. Her sharp nails scratched his cheek, Liam hissed when he felt her nail cutting his


    cheek. He grabbed her hand before she could do any more damage and twisted them behind her back.


    Tears of frustration perked into Aurora''s eyes when she couldn''t free her hands. Aurora left a shriek in


    anger and irritation, making Liam jerk her, "stop it," he snapped and scooped her in his arms and took


    her to the bed. "Leave me, I don''t want to be with you!" She shouted in anger.


    Liam only smiled. "Bad luck, Little one because now you have to live with me till the end of our life."


    Aurora stood up and faced him, "how could you do all this to me, you will be punished for all this, Liam.


    If my dad or uncle Thomases to know about it¡­"


    "Let''s not talk about your precious father, Mrs Knight. He is good for nothing nowadays and your dear


    Uncle Thomas is busy taking care of business. So you have no one who can help you and even if you


    do, how would you contact them? Your phone is with me, you don''t have any kind ofputer here.


    The inte is dead and more importantly, you will be locked in this room till you learn your ce in


    my world," he said with a smirk on his face and turned to go to the bathroom for the shower but Aurora


    moved and stood before him.


    "What do you mean locked? You can''t lock me here forever? If my dad and unclee to know about


    it they will ruin you!"


    He chuckled. "You don''t know your husband, Little one. You dared me to do my worst in punishing you,


    so I just respected your words. You said you don''t want to be with me, guess what, now you have only


    me in your life, you don''t have any life outside this door, You want to leave me, now you are stuck with


    me, Aurora Knight."


    Aurora went numb. Who is this man? She thought. Liam grabbed her hand and pulled her closer, "You


    will suffer for every word you said to mest night, Little one." He pushed her away from him, went to


    take a shower and when he came back, Paulina was there with the food trolley.


    Aurora didn''t even nce at the dinner, she was still standing where he left her. Liam grabbed her hand


    and took her to the sofa, she walked with him like a lifeless body and settled on it beside him.


    "I am not your enemy, Little one, I just want to punish you for your tantrums."


    Aurora looked at him with disgust. Who was he to punish me?


    "Open your mouth, Little one," he said, offering her a piece of steak, Aurora nced at his fork and


    then at him. What had she done to her life by agreeing to marry him?


    Liam eyed her face which lost all the colour, if only she hade to him willingly if only he wouldn''t


    have done all the drama. It irked him, everything he did for her against his wishes, just for the sake of


    peace and his father''s friendship. Now, she had to go through the same disruption her father made him


    go through.


    Liam sighed and pushed the fork to her lips, forcing her to open her mouth and took the steak in her


    mouth.


    Liam smiled seeing her eating, his eyes travelled to her neck, he could detest her all he wanted but her


    body made him hard, only she could do that to him.


    Liam''s hand craved to touch her, he eyed her thighs, the creamy-white skin was making her irresistible,


    he touched her calf slowly and moved his hand north on her leg reaching her thighs, he wanted to be


    lost in her body.


    Aurora felt his hand on her skin and she stood up abruptly, disgust and anger mixed giving birth to


    uncontroble fury. "Stop touching me!"


    Liam fisted his hand and stood up, "you are my wife, Little one, who else should I touch if not you? Or


    do you want me to sate my physical hunger with someone else?"


    Aurora''s heart thumped. She was seeing a new face of Liam every day. He was continuously breaking


    her with his disgusting words and actions. She swallowed and took a step in his direction. There was a


    limit to everything, she couldn''t take it anymore. "Do whatever you want but don''t touch me, I am not a


    whore you can molest anytime you want just to sate your disgusting needs."


    Liam''s eyes shed. "My disgusting needs," he chuckled. "I can make you scream my name in less


    than five minutes, Little one."


    "Such confidence you have over yourself but let me clear this misunderstanding, I will never scream


    your name again because you don''t meet my standards anymore."


    Liam sped her waist tightly, when Aurora tried to squirm out if his grip he held her face too, "your


    standards, let''s see if I can match your standards still or not?"


    Aurora''s eyes widened when he took her to the bed and pushed her on it. "Liam don''t!"


    "Why? Scared that you will lose to me?" He smirked and held her leg, her naked milky white creamy


    skin made him hard for her. He licked her skin with the tip of his tongue, Aurora squirmed as her body


    reacted to his touch. "Liam don''t, please," she said, her body was out of her control. He knew her body,


    he knew how it reacts to his touch and why not, he was the only man who ever touched her this


    intimately.


    "Leave me," she begged when goosebumps arose in her skin. She was losing herself, her pride was


    smashed in a few minutes under his expertise.


    His hands craved touching her flesh. He moved on the bed and palmed her soft mound with one hand


    while raising her shirt with the other. Aurora didn''t know what was happening to her body, she was lost


    in a world of sensuality while he teased her with his tongue over her naked flesh.


    Aurora''s body and mind were at war and even though her mind was scolding her for reacting this way


    to his touch but her body didn''t listen to her mind. It has a mind of its own which asked her to live this


    pleasure.


    When Liam saw her enjoying the pleasure he went to her ear and whispered slowly: "you lost Little


    one. See, that''s what your standard is in front of me, you can im to not want me but you can''t resist


    me."


    His words were like ice to her hot body. The sensual world around her evaporated and she jerked her


    eyes open, she felt as if he had struck her face hard, his words were not less than a p to her. The


    look of mockery in his eyes made her numb.


    "Next time, don''t challenge me," he whispered darkly, and got off her.


    Aurora keptying on the bed. Numb and ashamed of herself!


    Liamid beside her and pulled her in his arms. "I won''t sate my needs with you till you ask me for it


    Little one and I promise it will be soon when you beg me for it, till then you will sleep in my arms like


    this, every night!"


    Aurora didn''t say anything, her back was touching his front. She was d he didn''t turn her around,


    she wouldn''t be able to face him after behaving like that, tears perked in her eyes as she felt degraded


    in her own eyes. Now, she


    didn''t want anything except for the day to end so.she closed her eyes and tried to sleep.


    Liam watched himself in the mirror, he was dressed into a ck suit which he had especially designed


    for today. He had waited for a long time for this day, he stepped out of the closet and his eyes fell on


    the sleeping figure of his wife. Her golden locks were fanned over the pillow, his eyes sharpened as he


    watched the raising and falling of her chest.


    Only, he knew how he stopped himselfst night, his body was raging in hunger for her but he had to


    stop himself from moving further, he wanted to prove her wrong and he did that but in doing so he


    forced himself in a situation in which he suffered the worst way possible.


    Liam could have called for a whore, it was not a big deal for him. The deal he signed with Ethan clearly


    gave him the liberty to do so and not to mention, Aurora got scared thinking he was into BDSM, even


    the discussion about kink made her ufortable. Liam prefer the rough sex over the boring Vani


    any day but with her, everything was enticing, even that boring Vani.


    Liam touched her lip with his forefinger softly, he liked her when she used to kiss him in the morning, he


    smiled recalling her habit of chatting continuously in the morning. He sighed, "You shouldn''t have


    challenged me Little one, I don''t take Challenges lightly," he whispered and giving onest nce to


    Aurora he walked out of the room to live a part of his dream.


    Ryan Knight was dressed as boss for thest time. His son was going to take over his chair today, all


    the underbosses of his territory were present for the crowning ceremony of Liam Knight.


    Every madman who mattered was present there to watch the oathing of their new boss. Ralph shook


    hands with his brother. He knew how big this day was for him. Liam lived for this moment. Ryan smiled


    proudly at his son before asking him to stand beside him.


    He looked at his soldiers and said in a firm voice. "From Today, my son, Liam Knight, is taking over the


    reins of the Vancouver crime family in his hands. From today, he will be the new boss of all of us, he


    will be your God and his word will bew for every single made man in the Vancouver crime family. He


    will rule over this family and his vision will take this family forward," He made the announcement and


    removed his ring from his forefinger which was worn by the Don.


    Ryan held his emotions back and put the ring on his son''s finger. The crowd present there pped and


    bowed their heads in respect for their new boss. Liam eyes the crowd of hundreds of people. Today he


    was the boss and no one else ruled over him.


    "Are you ready to fight and kill in my name?" He asked the question every new Don asked, it was the


    ritual which had been followed by Liam''s forefathers till now, which Liam wished he would carry


    forward.


    "We are ready, boss," came the loud reply from the crowd, a sign which dered that they had


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    epted Liam as the Don.


    Ralph opened the bottle of champagne to celebrate, the people cheered and the ceremony was over


    and the drinks were served to the people gathered there as everyone enjoyed the drinks.


    Liam was with his father and brother discussing the situation, he didn''t want to waste time with


    festivities while he had a war on his head. It was when Ralph''s phone buzzed and when he pulled his


    phone out to read the message, blood drained out of his face.


    There was an image of one of their ships loaded with drugs and gold being burned in the pacific ocean


    and a message was written under the image.


    The message read: A Best of Luck Gift for the New Don of Vancouver from the Masked Man!

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Liam burned in hot red fury when his brother showed him the message from the Masked man on his


    phone.


    His nose red seeing the burnt sheep and just then Ralph''s phone rang. There was another bad news


    waiting for him. There was one more attack on one of his warehouses, it was burnt too.


    Liam was pacing in the room, his mind raging in anger as he tried to figure out the situation. "Liam, you


    need to think with a cool mind, he is ying with your mind."


    Liam understood that too, he didn''t need his father to tell him that. He had tried enormous times but


    that Masked man was still out of Liam''s reach. He didn''t know how to cope with this delinquency, his


    mind couldn''t ept this failure. He wanted to torture this masked man, brutally before killing him.


    "Is there anyone from themission who knows anything about this masked man?" Liam demanded


    from his father who sighed, shaking his head.


    "No."


    That answer fueled the burning rage of his anger. He had no one who can support Liam in this masked


    man issue except for one, but he didn''t want to back out from promise. Liam promised himself that he


    would let Alexandrio live a month with his wife, he would allow him to live the honeymoon bliss but this


    new event made him question his words.


    Could he afford a month? The answer would be no, he couldn''t but was he ready to sacrifice his friend


    for his dream this soon? That was the question he couldn''t answer.


    Liam nced at his brother and father before walking out of the warehouse in anger. He wanted to


    think with a clear mind before taking any step. He decided to go home because at this moment


    violence is not the solution to his situation.


    Liam looked at his brother, " pay the authorities, I don''t want the issue to get any hype!" Saying that he


    walked out from there.


    Aurora watched outside the window, just like yesterday she was locked in her room, her breakfast,


    lunch and dinner was served to her in the room but she was not allowed to leave her gilded cage. Her


    mind took her to memoryne, her life in Churchill before meeting Gabriel and Liam used to be


    beautiful. It was only her father, uncle Mrs Dn and her two friends.


    Just a few months back she used to whine to him for using his private ne to travel. Tears perked into


    her eyes, recalling the beautiful memories of the past. She was missing her old life, her father.


    "Please get well soon, dad. I can''t live like this anymore, please," she sobbed, putting her head on her


    kneecap.


    She wanted to meet her father, she knew he was in Vancouver but Liam banned her from going out of


    this room. She wiped her tears with determination, "I will tell him that I want to meet you, dad. I want to


    be close to you and if he doesn''t let me out of this room I will not leave him."


    The tears in her eyes didn''t stop. "Please call me Uncle Thomas, please, order Liam to leave me


    alone," she cried, her emotions were out of control nowadays.


    She was lost in her thoughts and crying over her fate but suddenly she heard a loud bang which made


    her jump in the air. Her eyes went to the door which was opened and there stood the man who she


    loved and hated at the same time. Liam Knight.


    Liam gritted his jaw when his eyes went to his wife''s tear-stained cheeks. He sprinted to her and


    sped her elbow. "Why are you crying?" He demanded in a sharp voice.


    Aurora blinked rapidly to clear her vision. She wanted to get away from.his touch, she wanted to


    scream that she didn''t want him butst night was a p to her words and face.


    Aurora snatched her hand and looked down, she didn''t want to say anything when she knew he was


    only going to mock her. She stood up and tried to go to the bathroom but he didn''t allow her. "I asked


    you something."


    Aurora didn''t say anything and sat back on the bed. Still silent, Liam who was already engaged didn''t


    like her attitude and sped her jaw tightly, raided her face to meet his gaze.


    Aurora fisted the bed sheet, meeting his gaze, "I asked you a question, Little one and want an answer


    to it." He gritted out, his eyes turned dark which scared Aurora still she was defiant to not surrender her


    ofide more than she already had.


    "Aurora, don''t provoke me, I am not in a good mood already, don''t make me take you on my knees to


    discipline you!"


    That made Aurora break her silence. She felt filthy with his words and touch, in that heat of anger, she


    stood up and pushed him hard in the chest, Liam stumbled backwards more in shock rather than by the


    force used by her.


    "Who are you to punish me, what right do you have to use violence over my body? If I am not


    answering your questions, it means I don''t want to talk to you, I don''t want to see your face, nor breathe


    in your presence. What word of it you don''t understand? I want to see my dad, I want to be close to


    him, I miss him but I can''t go to see him because I am stuck here in this room, you have caged me


    here!" Aurora busted Out all the frustration she had bottled inside her, the tears of frustration and anger


    were rolling down her cheek but she didn''t care anymore.


    "I want to meet my dad! I want to see him, you have smashed me from inside, what have I done to you


    that you destroyed my soul like this Liam? I loved you with all my heart but now it''s a poison which is


    killing me!" Aurora sniffed and screamed in agony.


    Liam''s eyes widened seeing her like this, her body was shivering badly, a fear engulfed his heart as he


    took a step forward and pulled her into his arms. "Calm down, Little one, please calm down."


    Aurora was hysterical. She had lost everything. "You broke me, Liam. You broke my trust, I will never


    forgive you for this, never," she cried in his arms, catching his silk shirt tightly. Liam heard everything


    she said with a gritted jaw.


    "I will never forgive you, never!" She said, frantically. Aurora''s eyes turned heavy as she felt


    lightheaded suddenly, everything around her was rolling, and suddenly a ckness appeared in front of


    her vision.


    Liam felt her body going loose in his arms. She was no longer mumbling. He looked down at her and


    was stunned to see her passed out. "Aurora!" He called her name sharply, shaking her body to wake


    her, but Aurora didn''t react to anything.


    He scooped her in his arms and took her to bed,id her down on it softly and covered her body with a


    soft quilt. He checked her forehead, she was burning in fever.


    Liam cursed himself, his heart thumping heavily seeing her in this condition. He called his


    housekeeper, Paulina and ordered her to bring cooling packs. He knew she was under a lot of mental


    stress nowadays and that was one of the reasons for this.


    Liam ced a cooling pack on her forehead to lower her fever. He fisted his hand seeing her pale face


    which waspletely opposite to the one when he watched her for the first time.


    Liam took care of her the whole day, he forgot the happiness of taking over the chair of the Vancouver


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    crime family''s boss, he forgot about the Masked man and the messages he sent for him, the only thing


    which mattered to him at this moment was Aurora''s health.


    The world could burn down to the ashes for all he cares but he wanted Aurora to be fine.


    Liam checked her temperature once again and sighed in relief seeing it lowered. He touched her face


    softly and went near her. "Why are you doing all this, Little one? Please don''t make me harsh on


    yourself. I don''t want to hurt you this badly, Aurora!" He traced her lower lip with his thumb and stood


    up abruptly from the chair beside her, walked towards the window and sighed deeply. Liam Knight''s


    mind was confused one the situation for the first time. He wanted to make a decision to make things


    smoother but couldn''t!


    Something stopped him, his conscience, the same conscience which he never had before!


    He swallowed and pulled out her cell phone out of his coat, turned it on to check if there was anything


    important. He was talking over the messages to Thomas through her phone to show Aurora was fine in


    Vancouver. Thomas had asked more than once if she met Ethan or not and every time, he answered


    yes, which was a clear lie but now seeing Aurora this worried about Ethan, he was feeling something


    which


    never felt before. Guilt!


    The home screen showed a picture of smiling Aurora with Ethan. He looked at the picture once and


    then at her onthe bed. There was a vast change on her face, in this picture she looked carefree, happy


    and young but now, she looked devastated and old.


    The phone buzzed with multiple notifications, Liam had ignored every other message and focussed on


    only two people, one was Thomas and the other was Emily who had sent multiple pictures of her and


    Alexandrio from their honeymoon.


    His friend looked happy which made Liam calm. He didn''t want to do it to Alexandrio but was business.


    Looking at Emily''s messages, Liam understood that they didn''t know about Ethan yet. He moved to


    Thomas'' message, nothing new there, the same question he had been asking from thest two days, if


    she was fine or not? He replied to Thomas and was about to turn the phone off again when it buzzed


    and the notification showed the name of Susan Kelly.


    Liam frowned seeing the message on home screen, Pick up the damn call Aurora! I heard about


    Ethan? Where are you? Thomas said you marry Liam? Why so soon? I want to meet you, call me


    asap!


    Liam squeezed his eyes shut. Liam no longer cares about Thomas or Ethan. He fulfilled the conditions


    of their deal. But Liam knew Thomas would not allow Aurora to suffer at his hands.


    Liam needed to take the next step carefully, now. He eyed Aurora one more time before walking out of


    the room.


    Aurora fluttered her eyes open when she heard the door being closed. She didn''t know why she


    behaved like that, why did she showed him her pain when she knew he didn''t care, but it just


    happened. She had lost control over her emotions.


    She swallowed and manager to sit up. She had heard him when he thought she was unconscious. She


    had heard the vulnerability in his voice and now she knew what she had to do fo get out from this cage.


    A trail of fresh tears rolled down her cheek once again as she recalled the memories she shared with


    him but the memory of the day when she heard the truth, the memory of the day when he made her


    beg to marry him overpowered the good ones.


    He was cruel with her, even the sworn enemies took pity of their enemysaries but he didnt do that. He


    used her father''s life to get even with her and that was not enough, now he had caged her in his home.


    How could she forget all this for a lie he made her believe?


    Was it even possible? Aurora asked and the answers she received was no! She couldn''t forget. She


    just want to get away from him, her father was safe now, he had the surgery, she knew she was going


    against her words but he did the same thing.


    Love was just a word for her now, the only emotion she felt for him was pure hatred.


    Aurora touched her ne for strength. "I am sorry for this mom, but nothing is more important for


    me at this moment than seeing dad and the only way I could do that was if I fake my love to Liam. I am


    doing the same thing he did to me but my intentions are not selfish like him," Aurora wiped her tears


    and decided that now she would make him believe that she had forgiven him and if for that she had to


    share her body with him, she would do it too but the moment she step out of this room she would ask


    her uncle for help!

 Chapter 13.

    Chapter 13.


    Liam inhaled sharply. He wanted to finish this drama of the Masked man soon. He valued Alexandrio


    as a friend and friends made sacrifices for one another, Alexandrio can cut short his life for Liam.


    Liam called one of his men who were keeping an eye on Alexandrio, "break the news of Ethan King


    being attacked to Alexandrio''s wife, in two days," ordering that he end the call.


    Liam felt something heavy in his chest after the call. "Sorry, pal but I have to do it."


    He turned his head to the left when heard someone''s footsteps. Paulina wasing with a tray of food


    in her hands. He watched her entering the room. He followed her inside and found Aurora wide awake.


    As per the orders, Paulina put the tray on the table and walked out without speaking a single word to


    Aurora but she could see there was something wrong with her. She wanted to ask but the orders were


    orders.


    Aurora''s eyes watered once again but this time she didn''t try to hide her tears. She wanted him to see


    her crying. He wanted to see her broken, so she would give him that.


    Liam sighed and ced the food tray in front of her, "eat your lunch."


    Aurora gave him a node and picked the spoon and ate the soup silently. She knew he was watching


    her. She put the spoon back and left a sob. "Liam¡­" she whispered his name crying.


    Liam frowned but kept his eyes on her. She raised her head and gazed at him. "I don''t want to be


    alone, I am tired, Liam. I can''t fight anymore, even if it''s a lie, I need you, please hold me."


    His heart skipped a beat but didn''t move, "hold me in your arms, Liam. I am alone here, please take me


    in your arms," she sobbed and the heaviness in her voice made him walk to her.


    He held her cheek in his hand, "I can''t take this anymore, Liam."


    He couldn''t analyse her at this moment. Fresh tears rolled down her cheek and she threw her arms


    around him. "I don''t want to live like this, I can''t live like this, talk to me, hold me, I give up my pride for


    you. You wanted to see me on my knees right? See I am on my knees and I am ready to be like this


    forever if you give your love to me. I tried to hate you, I tried to stop my heart from loving you but I


    couldn''t. I love you more than I hate you...I want to be with you, don''t y with my emotions please,


    Liam. I am all alone, I can''t live like this."


    Liam couldn''t hear her anymore, the pain in her voice was breaking his walls and just like that he


    hugged her back, tightly, "Oh Little one, why are you making it hard for me," he whispered, kissing the


    crown of her hair making Aurora chuckle.


    "Dont leave me alone, Liam. I don''t want to be alone."


    He rested his chin in her hair and kissed her. Aurora held him even more tightly. Even though she was


    pretending all this, but even this act felt real. She had missed his arms. Liam sat beside her, she met


    his eyes, "Even if your love was an act, I want to live that act forever. I tried living without you, but I


    couldn''t... I couldn''t," she said, shaking her head.


    Liam''s heart skipped a beat. He went numb for a moment after hearing her words. "You still love me?"


    He asked, his intense gaze staring into her soul.


    Aurora nodded. "Yes," she replied without a single moment of hesitation.


    Liam sharpened his eyes, thin lines formed at the corner of his eyes. He didn''t believe her, how could


    she change her tone this soon? Liam decided to test her.


    "So you would let me kiss you," he gawked into her eyes, "you would let me do anything to you¡­"


    Aurora felt as if he pped her. Even now, he only cared about her body, this proved he had no


    emotions, no respect for her. She was just a body he wanted to use for his pleasure and this made her


    more determined to leave him.


    This man didn''t deserve her.


    She caressed his right cheek softly and touched her head to his. " I am all yours, my love for you is


    bigger than any other emotion."


    Liam kept staring at her face, she didn''t blink, meeting his gaze, he was trying to see her emotions,


    judging her whether she was lying or not. Aurora gulped down the heaviness and leaned closer. "I give


    up my pride for your love.," saying that she ced her lips on his and kissed him softly, she poured all


    her love into that kiss to make him believe that she still loves him.


    Liam was still not believing her words but when she started kissing her, he couldn''t stop himself from


    contributing to it. He wanted to see to which length she was going to take it.


    If she was lying, she would never let him take her, she was an emotional fool and for her sex means


    love.


    Aurora''s heart was beating faster with every second she prolonged the kiss. She was hating herself for


    doing this but it was the need of the time. She kept kissing him and tried to ignore the pain in her heart


    she was feeling when he kissed her back. There was a time when his kisses were equivalent to love for


    her but now they were nothing but a travesty.


    A lie just like him!


    Liam stopped the kiss when he felt her breathing turning hard and moved to her neck, he teased her


    soft skin with the tip of his tongue, a shiver ran down her skin and goosebumps raised on her body.


    Aurora let him have her, she needed him lost in her body again. She wanted him to see her love. It was


    not a lie, she still loves him, you can''t stop loving someone in a second but you can start hating a


    person in a second. He was the man who crushed something beautiful they shared for his greed for


    money and power.


    Liam frowned in her neck, he couldn''t believe she was telling the truth. Even though his body was


    ready to take what she was offering but his mind was warning him. It was telling him that this was


    nothing but a trap!


    Liam raised his head from her neck to see her reaction and he did it so suddenly so that she wouldn''t


    have time to hide her emotions he was shocked to find her eyes closed, lost in the moment of passion


    and pleasure. Just like she used to do when she didn''t know his true intentions. Liam''s heart skipped a


    beat. "Aurora."


    She leaned into his shoulder and ced her lips in the crook of his neck. "I want to feel this, Liam. I


    have suffered enough pain that I want to forget everything, make me forget the pain you gave me,


    baby."


    Liam calcting mind stopped. Her words affected him to a level of insanity. "Fuck everything!" He


    muttered under his breath, yanked her head back and attacked her lips one more time.


    They both were kissing each other, they were so close to each other, that even wind couldn''t pass


    between them.


    Liam pushed her on the bed and leaned on the top of her, their tongues still fighting for dominance but


    after a while, Aurora submitted to his masculine power wholeheartedly.


    Liam''s hand travelled down her shoulder to her elbow and from there it reached to her thighs and then


    it went to her most intimate parts. Aurora''s heart picked up the speed as she felt his fingers teasing the


    outline of her panties.


    Liam moved to her neck allowing her to breathe and kissed her chin, his tongue teased her corbone


    as he moved south and kissed her peaked ni**les through the fabric of her top. Aurora clutched his


    coat tightly and raised herself to get closer to him.


    "Liam¡­" she moaned his name in ecstasy when his finger touched her inside her panties, he rubbed


    the slickness all over her and started drawing circles on her clitoris. Aurora gasped, as she was drawn


    into a world of sexual pleasure and ecstasy, her body was feeling sensations she had not felt in a


    week.


    "Do you like it, Little one?" He teased her with his masculine voice which aroused her even more. The


    height of ecstasy increased hearing his deep voice, "I do, please make me cum, Liam. Please make


    me cum!" She cried when he kept teasing her and didn''t allow her the release.


    Liam shook his head. "Not so soon, Little one. You have to earn it this time, tell me why are you doing


    it?" He demanded, once again starting his torture on her sensitive nerves.


    "Don''t stop, Liam. Please!" She screamed, her hold on his chest tightened, he tried dted in tion,


    her mouth opened to breathe as she couldn''t breathe through her nose anymore.


    When She was near the orgasm, he stopped once again, dying the pleasure to her. "Do you still


    love me, Little one, tell me the truth?"


    Aurora cried at the denial and tears of frustration worked into her eyes. "Don''t y this game with


    me¡­" she begged when he once again started drawing circles on her too sensitive bundle of nerves.


    She was aroused and swollen with need. "Answer me, Aurora!" He said ripping her panties off with his


    other hand while continuing his torture on her, "answer me, Little one and I will give you what you


    want."


    Aurora felt helpless under his torture, "Liam¡­". She cried, shaking her head right and left, tears were


    leaking out of her eyes and Liam was losing his patience, with every passing second the need to take


    her roughly, increased in him. He was barely controlling himself, he knew he would not be able to do it


    any longer, his wife was a temptress who could turn a Saint into a horny teenager. He increased his


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    speed, making her wild with need and then stopped once again halting her pleasure.


    Aurora lost all her senses, she would die if she didn''t cum soon so she did what he was asking, she


    answered his question. " because I love you, I do love you, I never stopped loving you, Liam now fuck


    me, make me cum!"


    "dly, little one!" Saying that he widened her legs, opened his pants and pulled them down in one


    swift moment, pulled out his monstrous d**k and entered in her wet p**sy.


    Aurora inhaled sharply when he filled her fully, she tied her legs to his back and he rode her wild. Liam


    f**ked her wildly, roughly, gentle was nowhere near what he did to her. Unlike the past, when he was


    gentle and soft today he was the real Liam Knight.


    It was not that he didn''t like what they did in the past, he did but today he was what he truly wanted to


    do with her.


    It didn''t take too long for Aurora to cum, she was already at the peak and came the moment he entered


    inside her with a cry of pleasure. But Liam was not dated yet, he had held back all his wildness


    because he was pretending to be someone else who he was not.


    Aurora was still having the aftershocks of her orgasm when Liam turned her around, "Scoot up Aurora."


    Aurora didn''t have the strength to move, her body turned to jelly, she shook her head but Liam didn''t


    listen to her and raised her back in the air by clutching her waist, pping her soft mounds twice he


    entered in one clean stroke and then started thrusting inside her, not holding anything back.


    Aurora''s moans turned wild, she grabbed the silk bed sheet tightly, her nails digging into the soft


    mattress. She didn''t know what he was doing to her body anymore but this was something she never


    imagined sex could be. She always looked at this as a way of telling the other person about your love


    but today there was a wildness in the act. It was consuming her whole. "Liam¡­" she cried once again


    when her stomach tightened, her knees were drooping on the mattress, Liam yanked her hair back with


    one hand, she steadied her knees and Liam snakes an arm around her chest, biting her shoulder


    de, Aurora let out an ecstatic cry and came so hard that ckness erupted her vision. Liam followed


    her and came into her hard.


    She fell on her knees, her breathing still heavy, Liam fell on her back. Both trying to catch their breaths,


    Liam took a sharp breath and rolled on his back.


    His gaze went to her, she was still lying on her stomach, naked, wastedpletely. He turned her


    around and pulled her into his arms. Aurora epted his closeness wholeheartedly, she wanted him to


    behave in this way with her and just like old times she put her head on his chest, "I love you, Liam,


    don''t be rude with me again, I won''t be able to live, baby."


    He stared at the ceiling, his mind reying her answer in the moment of the passion, although she told


    him that she loved him he couldn''t believe it. His mind was still warning him to be cautious of her.


    Liam knight was not going to believe his wife so easily, she need to do more than just let him fuck her


    to win his trust!

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Aurora was crying during the shower, what she didst night was against the principles her mother


    taught her. Her eyes went to her shoulder in the mirror, he left a big hickey there. Aurora gulped down


    the tears and rubbed her body to clear his touch.


    Her heart aches because somewhere deep she still wanted him to be the old Liam again. She nced


    at her face in the mirror. "I will not back down, not afterst night. I will not back out from any challenge


    he threw at me now because I want him to suffer the same pain I went through."


    She towel-dried herself and walked out of the bathroom wearing the silk nightdress that reached her


    thighs.


    He craved my body, he can have it anytime he wants because now it''s not him who was lying to


    achieve something, this time I was the one with a hidden motive.


    Liam was still in bed when Aurora stood in front of the mirror, she was blow-drying her hair and its


    sound woke him up. He blinked his eyes a few times and watched the blonde temptress wearing a


    short silk nightdress which left a little to the imagination, her golden blonde locks mesmerised him and


    Liam inhaled sharply.


    Liam Knight had never in his life been driven by his balls but this woman had changed that. Now he


    was nothing but a randy teenager who just wanted her every time he saw her. The past week he spent


    without touching her even when she was within his reach had been a blow to his ego but now that she


    had agreed to share his bed he was not going to hold back.


    He would have her willingly because he wanted to see when she would ask him something in return


    and if he had his guess right she was going to ask about meeting her father.


    He got off the bed and went to her, grabbed her by the hips and pulled her closer.


    Aurora gasped when she felt a hot breath in her neck, he was looking at her, their eyes met in the


    mirror and they stared at each other for a long minute. Aurora swallowed and leaned into his chest,


    putting on a soft smile to her face she kissed his chin. "Good morning baby."


    Liam nodded. "Good morning, Little one."


    Her smile widened and she turned into his arms, locked her hands to his neck and peered into his eyes


    through hershes, trying to charm him. "I was thinking about having breakfast together like we used to


    do."


    He once again gave her a curt nod."As you say. Let me have a shower and then we can have breakfast


    together in bed."


    Aurora smiled and ced a soft kiss on his cheek. "Go and take a bath till I get dressed."


    "There is no need to get dressed, you are not going anywhere and I like what you are wearing. Let''s


    say, it''s perfect for what I nned to do with you."


    Aurora''s heart thumped hard in her chest. "And what have you nned to do with me?"


    Liam chuckled at her teasing tone. He turned her face and went near her ear. "I nned to fuck you


    again, you have woken up a hungry beast by showing your little ass, Little one. Now you are going to


    pay for it."


    Aurora''s lips formed an ''o'', her eyebrows lifted and she nodded. "Who says I will let you have me again


    afterst night, you tired me badly, sir?" She teased him by pulling his face near her.


    Liam chuckled, "I am going to feed you first, little one. Don''t worry about your energy level."


    Aurora pinched her lips in a thin line and pped his chest teasingly. "You are bad!"


    "Very bad, actually, little one." He kissed her lips softly before pulling out of her arms and walking to the


    bathroom for a shower.


    Aurora closed her eyes tightly in disgust and swallowed the dryness. She sighed deeply before going to


    the bed and settling inside. Today, Aurora felt like a whore who was selling her body for money but in


    her case, she would not be getting any mary benefit, no she would be getting her freedom back.


    When Liam came out he was dressed in nothing but a bathrobe. His wet ck hair wasbed back


    neatly. "Paulina has not brought the breakfast tray yet?"


    Aurora shrugged her shoulders. "I would have called her but the inte is not working and I don''t


    have my phone with me."


    Liam raised his eyebrows. He walked to the bed and sat beside her, "it''s for your own good, Little one,


    it will be good if you remain absent from the outer world," he said gazing into her eyes and could see


    the glimpse of rebellion in her eyes.


    "Tell me what you want to eat, I will order for you."


    "Bacon and pancakes with maple syrup," she replied and turned her gaze to the window. She tried to


    ignore the feeling of humiliation she felt by his words.


    "Hurt?"


    She looked at him. "Why would I be hurt, Liam?" She snapped, not able to control her anger but then


    sighed and shook her head. "Why are you doing this? Have we not talked about itst night? What


    more do you want from me, Liam?"


    He sped her jaw and raised her face. "I am just telling you that it doesn''t matter if you have


    surrendered yourself to me, Aurora. It doesn''t matter if you have cried in front of me but I won''t give you


    your freedom back, so you can stop this charade if you want."


    A hot red fury ran through her body and she pushed him away from herself. She didn''t know what


    came over her but all the anger and frustration she had bottled inside her burst out and she pped


    her face, hard. "You are disgusting!"


    Liam''s face turned right through the impact of the p. He gritted his jaw and turned his face to her.


    The look in his eyes scared her to the core, she asked, seeing the darkness in his gaze, "I am so sorry,


    I didn''t mean to¡­" she couldn''t finish her sentence when he held her jaw tightly in a bruising grip.


    She pushed him once again and got off the bed. "I am so sorry¡­" she cried and ran around the room


    when he stood and tried to grab her.


    "I am sorry, Liam¡­" She once again apologised while running but he sprinted to her and tried to grab


    her hand but missed and instead caught the long sleeve of her silk robe. She screamed when he


    yanked it and the knot which held the robe together loosened and the next thing she knew as she stood


    there,pletely naked.


    Aurora froze for a moment and forgot to run, Liam took the advantage of the situation, caught and held


    her against the wall. He sped her hands on both sides of the wall, "you have a temper problem, Little


    one. Let me show you what temper really is!"


    Her eyes widened. "Are you going to hurt me?" She asked, recalling the ind incident.


    He sharpened his gaze. "Yes!" He snapped and used his knee to widen her legs. Aurora shook her


    head. "Liam No!"


    He touched the lips of her p**sy, she was already wet. "You are fucking wet, Little one." He muttered,


    entering inside her in one swift moment. Aurora tried to push him away initially but then she forgot all


    her fear and participated in the act of sexuality. This was like a game, full of thrill and adventure. Liam


    grabbed her neck, releasing her one hand and pulled her into a breath-stealing kiss. She held his


    shoulder for support. Her back was continuously rubbing against the cold wall. She was sure she was


    going to be bruised by tomorrow but the pleasure she was feeling was worth the pain.


    He was ying with her fear and turning it into something erotic, something she never thought she


    could experience. Pain and pleasure mix together.


    What was this man doing to me, she thought when she cried in a release. Liam kept thrusting inside


    her, Aurora was nothing but a pool of nerves in his arms who was only feeling the sensation in her


    body. He finally grunted as he poured his cum inside her.


    Both feeling drained and sweaty. He touched their heads together. "And you said you won''t like kinky


    sex." Hemented after the toe scrunching experience.


    Aurora stiffened under him. "It was kinky sex?" She asked.


    Liam chuckled. " A little part of it. You loved it when I chased you, Little one."


    Aurora blinked and hid herself in his chest. She would be lying if she said that she didn''t like what he


    did. "Why are you deliberately being cruel to me, don''t you trust me?" She asked, raising her eyes


    staring into his gaze.


    Liam held her cheek, "no, I don''t trust you, Little one. I don''t trust anyone except for myself, trust is


    something I never do with people. You are not a special case."


    Aurora blinked a few times before speaking. "You don''t trust anyone, not even your father?"


    He chuckled at that. "I would be the stupidest person on this if I ever trust him. I respect him,


    more than anyone in this world. He was my boss and father both but I never trusted him and never will.


    "


    "You will trust me one day, Liam. I will make you trust me." Aurora didn''t know why she said that, but


    she could make a guess. She wanted him to know the pain of getting betrayed at the hands of the


    person you trust the most.


    He shook his head and took her to the bed. "Come and have breakfast."


    He settled on the bed and pulled her on hisp, calling Paulina for the breakfast tray.


    "I am trying to forget the pain you gave me, I epted my fate with you. You made me fall for you and I


    want to make our marriage work. I want a happy married life with you, Liam. But the way you keep


    taunting me, the way you are behaving with me, it''s not right. You don''t love me yet, I ept it and I am


    ready for you to feel the same way as I do for you but don''t y with my emotions. I have nothing


    except for you in my life anymore. My dad is in Coma, Liam, I am already messed up, don''t y with


    me anymore."


    Liam''s heart once again picked the speed. Her words had always affected her but today, they were


    piercing through the stone walls of his heart.


    She touched his hand, "I want to meet dad, It''s been a week, I want to know if there is any


    improvement in his condition or not?"


    Liam''s mind warned him. "You want your father to get well so that you can tell him how badly I have


    treated you and he will ruin me, Little one. That''s what you are waiting for right?" He chuckled and


    pulled her closer and bit her earlobe.


    Aurora''s heart flipped. He was so close to her true intentions that she was scared. "Your father is under


    my protection. I saved him for you but let him in my protection for a little while."


    She nodded. Tears perked into her eyes but she didn''t say anything. To make him believe she needed


    to behave like a perfect trophy wife. She caressed his hand, "I will wait till you trust me enough to allow


    me to meet my father. I wanted to talk to my friends but I know you won''t allow me to do that as well


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    because you want me to don''t have as much time with you as possible. I ept whatever you say


    because I want us together."


    Liam frowned once again. "You have turned into an obedient wife, Little one, that''s not in your nature?"


    She forced a smile on her face and ced a kiss on his lips. "Who said I have turned into an obedient


    wife, I am still the same Aurora who talks a lot, I thought you loved knowing my thoughts but now that I


    know you don''t I will use it to my advantage."


    She held his face in his hands, "I epted that you don''t love me, yet! You will love me one day, you


    will trust me one day but till then I am ready to fight for our love, I am ready to fight for us because I


    have epted this marriage."


    Liam''s eyes shed. His heart was confusing him. He didn''t like it, her words were affecting his mind


    and he didn''t want it but it was happening to him. She was affecting him, his thoughts.


    She was dangerous, dangerous than the Masked man, dangerous than the Mexicans, dangerous than


    any of his enemies.


    His wife was dangerous to his heart


    And he didn''t like it at all!

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    "This is your first meeting as the boss of the Vancouver crime family to the mafiamission, Liam.


    Show everyone on the table that you are better than every single one of them. The chair of head of the


    boss of all time."


    Liam nodded at his father and wore the ring that represents his designation now, the same rings his


    father used to wear as the boss. But now their designations have changed.


    "Thomas? Is heing to themission?" He didn''t want Thomas toe but knew the man


    enough to make a wild guess about his thoughts, he would attend the meeting to show that the


    Churchill crime family was still stronger than the other families.


    Ryan shook his head. "That''s your biggest test today, son. You have to show everyone on that table


    that you stand beside Thomas in his tough time. Thomas will not let anyone see Churchill as a weak


    counterpart. No, he will show strength and you have to support him. If you have two more families with


    you the chair will be yours. I have talked to the other two families, they will agree to your chairmanship


    but of course, they would want some kind of favour in return. I am only worried about Joel West. The


    man was not less than a Chamaeleon who changed its colour wherever he saw its benefit. Ethan''s


    power and position have kept things right but the man, I don''t trust him, Ethan never trusted him. In the


    Liam nodded. He was aware of the greediness of Joel West, his father was right, the man could not be


    trusted even on his deathbed. "I know how to handle Chameleons Dad."


    Ryan smiled proudly. "I know you will," he said, patting his son''s hand. "Thomas is worried about


    Aurora if he asks to meet her¡­"


    Liam raised his hand, stopping his father from talking any further. "She is now my wife, my concern.


    Business is one thing but I will not allow anyone and that includes you to interfere in my marriage,


    father." He said in a tone that reflected the precise hints of warning. A Clean and clear warning!


    Liam once again nodded at his father and walked out of the office, his brother Ralph following him.


    "Getting the chair will not be as easy as father believed it to be, everyone knows about the attack on


    our ships. It''s getting dirty day after day."


    Liam knew that every word from his brother''s mouth was true. Things are not a piece of cake anymore.


    The attack on Ethan Knight had changed a lot of things.


    "I know how to stand out of the dirt, Ralph. I just do not want Thomas to attend themission."


    Ralph nced at his brother "because of Aurora?"


    He didn''t bother with a reply and settled inside the car with Ralph. The ride was in utter silence, neither


    Liam said a word during the ride nor Ralph.


    It took them around an hour to reach the destination of themission meeting. The three mafia heads


    had already arrived when Liam reached there and took his seat, his brother stood behind him, eyeing


    three heads Joel West, Kanye Brown and Cody Nixon with a hint of doubt. Ralph Knight believes in the


    saying of ''precautions is better than cure.'' He eyes the


    "Congrattions on your marriage to Ethan''s daughter, Mr Knight," Kanye Brown said, Liam


    understood him. He might be the boss of a crime family but he was a businessman who didn''t believe


    in spreading blood unless he needed to show power for his hidden greed.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The man was twisted but didn''t show it. He would support Liam. He could see it in his eyes but what he


    would demand in exchange for it, that was the major question.


    Thomas entered the meeting wearing a formal suit just like everyone but with a hat, the two guards


    stood behind him. Liam nodded at Thomas acknowledging him with respect as they were not only the


    counterparts to each other but rtives too even though Liam didn''t want him here but still, he had to


    present a show.


    "We heard about the attack on Ethan, it shows no one is safe anymore. Ethan was not easy to kill but


    now that he is no¡­"


    Thomas raised his finger to stop Joel, "my boss is still very much alive and waiting for his return. It''s not


    easy to kill Ethan Knight. I think you know that Joel!" Thomas challenged him and then looked at the


    other four family heads with a look of authority as the chair ofmission head was under Churchill


    sincest year.


    "It''s time to choose the new head of themission. We don''t want the trade to suffer, the routes to


    import and export goods are getting costly, it''s not easy to control the authorities anymore. We have to


    stand united, not as the divided mafia heads but as a unified Mafia force."


    "I agree and that''s why I dere myself as one of the candidates for the chairmanship of the


    Liam fisted his hand. He was right, the chameleon changed his colour once again. "You don''t have to


    look at others, Joel. I am sitting in front of you."


    Joel raised his brows. "You?" He chuckled at that. "Grow up first, son."


    Liam knight raised his eyes and settled them on his. "This talk shows who needs to grow up, Joel. I am


    not here to y a kids game," he nced at other members. "I dere myself as one of the candidates


    for the head of thismission."


    There wasplete silence on themission table, the members were looking at one another, every


    single one of them was aware that the meeting could be turned into a bloody meeting.


    The guards standing behind their bosses tensed. Ralph was on high alert too, he was ready to pull out


    his gun even at the slightest movement.


    "We will choose the next head but first as the representative of the current head, Ethan Knight, I need


    information," Thomas deliberately nced at Joel, "and I don''t want any buffer information this time


    which questions the credibility of a man''s message because in our world. The words matter more than


    the life of man," he said looking at Joel.


    Joel became defensive. "I shared the information I had, if it was false then not my fault, Friend!"


    Thomas nodded. "One should check the details before sharing it with another," he turned his eyes to


    the other members. "Liam and my source have information that Juan and the Masked man are working


    closely, together. They are showing their strength. We need to show them our strength."


    He said in a sharp and authoritative voice, "The outsiders want to take our territories from us. Churchill


    had joined hands with Vancouver to discard them from our territories. We have united not only


    professionally but personally too and in thismission, as per the orders of my boss, Ethan Knight, I


    support Liam Knight for the chair of this Commission head."


    Liam was impressed by the strong words of Thomas. He eyed Kanye Brown, the man who was


    assessing the whole situation in his mind. Pros and Cons of choosing Liam over Joel. "I support Liam


    Knight."


    All eyes were set on Cody Nixon, his vote was going to decide the next head of themission. Liam


    smirked inwardly. Cody would never cross him because he knew if he did it, his trade routes would be


    having trouble.


    ording to the rules of themission, the defeated party couldn''t take out its aggression over the


    others, that''s the rule of thismission. If he favoured Joel over him, Liam wouldn''t show it but he


    was going to trouble Cody, even if he had hoax attacks on him.


    Cody inhaled sharply before raising his hand in the air. "I support Liam Knight."


    Joel pped the table hard. "This man has connections with the outsiders, he works with the Russians.


    How can you choose a man who works opposite to the rules of thismission? It''s nothing but a


    mockery to this chair."


    Liam sharpened his gaze. "I do but that Russian would never interfere in my territory, we do business


    with other Mafia heads in the world too, Joel. Business is one thing but getting involved in the territory


    is another. That Russian is aware of his boundaries," he said in aposed tone, telling Joel without


    raising his voice that he was the boss now.


    Kanye and Cody were assessing Liam. They might have supported him but if it came to choosing


    between their necks and Liam, they would choose their necks anytime. nned murders were


    Liam stood up and went to the seat on which Thomas was sitting upon. Thomas understood what he


    was asking him to do, he nodded and stood up, giving his chair to Liam. Today, Liam knight got what he


    wanted, for what he did all the drama of a lover boy.


    Liam Knight had the reign of the Canadian Mafia in his hands and he was going to rule over it, till the


    end of his life. He was not going to give up the chair of the head in the near future, the rules of the


    the head but first I need support in cleaning out Mexicans and the Masked man from our territory. The


    business will grow but no outsider will enter our streets again."


    Joel eyed the other members, he knew that using violence now was not the solution. But he was going


    to make Liam Knight pay for it. He would never ept a thirty-year-old neer to rule over his head.


    He screwed the rules of themission which they all started twenty years ago and now, he was not


    going to let Liam rule over it even if he had to send him to hell for that. He would do that.


    Joel nodded. "I ept your chairmanship. It is after all a fight against the outsiders. We are the


    Canadian mafia and only we have the right to rule over your territory."


    The next two hours were spent in discussing the details of the information regarding the Mexicans.


    Liam was once again disappointed with the information he received, which was none!


    Once the meeting was over and other members left, Thomas came to Liam. "How is Aurora doing?" He


    asked casually, but Liam could read the warning in his tone. He was trying to read his expression. "She


    is doing good."


    Thomas nodded. "I have not talked to her, only chatted through messages. She didn''t seem fine to me.


    I hope you are taking care of her."


    Liam frowned. "Thomas, it''s my marriage, she is my wife now and ording to the deal, not Ethan nor


    you will interfere in my marriage. I know how to handle my married life and my wife."


    "The marriage happened under different circumstances. It''s normal for me to feel protective towards my


    niece."


    "There is no need to feel like that, I am enough for her to be protective. You should be focusing on


    Juan, not on Aurora."


    Thomas fisted his hands. "Don''t worry about Juan. He will be dead soon," he gritted and then nced


    into Liam''s eyes. "Take care of Aurora. Tell her I will call her, it''s been a week I have not heard her


    voice."


    "I would rather you don''t call her Thomas. I am trying to distract her mind from her father. That''s the


    only reason I didn''t allow her to call anyone and kept her busy with our marital bliss."


    Thomas knew that what Liam was saying was true but he wanted to talk to her. There was no time for


    him to meet her, it was not safe yet. Not when he could be dead anytime. The war with Mexicans had


    taken a savage turnover now. Thomas nodded at Liam before walking away with his men.


    Liam gritted his jaw in anger. "Fucking mess!" But then he calmed when a thought came to his mind.


    "Let''s see how much you want my love, Aurora. It''s your test tonight!"

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    He could see the look of shock on her face. She frowned. "Have you started to trust me now?"


    Liam once again caressed her lower lip before shaking his head. "Not really, Little one. But I want to


    see the depth of your love. Here is your phone, you can call your uncle and tell him everything or you


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    can choose to stay with me, forever, Little one."


    Aurora stared at him for a long minute.


    She had her liberty in her hands. Her uncle woulde and nothing would be able to stop him from


    taking her with him, her father would get fine soon. She nced at the phone in her hand, she was


    about to curl her fingers around the phone but stopped when Liam''s words hit her ears.


    "But remember Little one. If you chose to tell him about us then your father is in a very private


    hospital¡­"


    Aurora''s heart stopped for a second. He was ying with her mind. She tried to look unaffected by the


    threat of his words and smaller her uncle''s number.


    Their gazes were locked with each other. Liam''s eyes sharpened as he continued gazing into her


    ocean blue eyes. Aurora waited for Thomas to ept the call, she was excited to hear the voice of her


    uncle after a week. Happiness shot through her nerves when his voice sounded from the other end.


    "Aurora?"


    "How are you doing uncle and How is Mrs Dn?" She asked, her throat turning heavy with bubbled


    emotions.


    , Aurora?"


    She sniffed. "Yes, uncle. I am absolutely fine," she raised her eyes and fixed them on Liam. "Liam is


    taking care of me." She said looking into his eyes. "Uncle have you met, Dad? How is he doing?"


    Liam''s gaze sharpened. He took a step forward but Aurora kept her eyes locked on him, she didn''t


    react in any way when she saw him move. "You don''t know?"


    She shook her head, as if Thomas could see her. "No, I have not met him, I don''t have the power to


    see him in a hospital bed. Liam is keeping a record of his death information. He is not letting me take


    any stress. Uncle, I want to hear it from you, please tell me how Dad is doing?"


    "He is recovering well, Aurora. We will hear the good news soon. Liam has appointed the team of the


    best doctors for Ethan. He is in a private ward under tight security from Liam."


    Aurora''s heart thumped, heavily "I know Dad will be fine soon, uncle. Liam would not let anything


    happen to him, Aurora said it with so much confidence in her eyes that Liam''s body stiffened.


    She swallowed. " I will call youter uncle. Please take care of yourself and Mrs Dn. I don''t have


    anyone except for you two anymore."


    Aurora heard Thomas clearing his throat. "Goodbye, Love. Take care of yourself and if you need


    anything, give me a call."


    She smiled, her eyes still on her husband who was looking at her with hawk eyes. "My husband is here


    to take care of me, Uncle. But I will call you again soon. Good night," saying that she ended the call.


    Aurora took a deep breath. She grabbed Liam''s hand and put her phone in his palm. " I didn''t tell him


    about you caging me in your room and how badly you are treating me because I want us to be


    together. Because I love you. I asked him about my father because I am worried about his health and


    you don''t share anything about him. I am ready to fight for our rtionship Liam. I am not scared of


    you, I love you," she said looking straight into his eyes.


    Liam kept staring at her but she turned around and tried to walk away but Liam grabbed her neck and


    pulled her back. She gasped at his action and Liam put his lips on hers.


    He wanted to consume her whole, her lips, her scent, more importantly, her words intoxicated his mind.


    He was dominating her tongue. Aurora, as startled by his action, grabbed his shoulder and her hand


    roamed to his hair, she kissed him back with equal prominence but when his kiss made her breathless


    she pushed his chest a little, telling him without words that she couldn''t breathe.


    Liam left her and took a sharp breath.


    Aurora swallowed. "You hurt me today," once again she tried to leave but Liam didn''t allow her and


    pulled her closer. "So you really love me? How much Aurora?"


    She gritted her jaw. "Is there any way to measure love, Liam? What is the use of answering you when


    you won''t believe me? I begged you, cried in front of you, I even forgave you for your deception but I


    don''t know what you want from me anymore," she wiped the tears that were rolling down her cheeks.


    She pushed him in the chest and went to the bathroom leaving an angry Liam behind her. He fisted his


    hands and punched the wall hard. Liam Knight was losing his mind seeing her tears. Her tears twisted


    his heart, badly. His heart didn''t want to see her tears, it ached when she cried but his mind. It warned


    him not to do the same mistake his father did once. His mind warned him not to fall into the trap of


    Love. It makes a man blind and hurts him when he doesn''t expect to be hurt.


    Liam walked out of the room. He needed to get away from her.


    Liam took his car and started driving aimlessly. He was losing his insanity, the man who didn''t let any


    emotion affect his mind was getting affected by his wife''s tears and he hated it.


    Liam applied the brake and screamed in anger. He didn''t want to feel this way for Aurora, he reminded


    himself that she was nothing but a need for him. Her importance lies in her being Ethan''s heir. She was


    a purchased wife, a business deal and nothing else.


    But his heart screamed that she was much more than that. Liam couldn''t run away from the truth


    anymore, not from himself at least.


    Liam Knight loves his wife. He was infatuated by her when he saw her picture for the first time, it was


    her beauty which affected him initially, then her sharp tongue and not to mention her ego. She became


    an obsession for Liam, a sign for his victory over Ethan King but now, she was much more than a


    purchased bride, she was much more than a business deal.The girl had done what no other girl could


    do, she made Liam Knight fall in love with her.


    He used to say that he will make her his mind. Body and soul but today it was Liam who became hers,


    Mind. Body. And Soul.


    But the realisation didn''t give him happiness, no it made him angry at himself. He fell for the same trap


    his father fell years ago and regretted itter.


    Love was the emotion that made his father kill his mother and he lived without her. He grew up with


    only one thought in mind, with only one dream, Ruling over the Mafia. He didn''t allow anything or


    anyone toe in his way, no emotion, no rtion, till now but not anymore. Aurora Had conquered


    his heart, it was his mind she couldn''t conquer!


    He opened the door and stepped out. It was close to midnight now, only a few cars could be seen from


    afar. The road was almost empty, the area was secluded, rarely anyonees there. Liam stared at


    the star in the sky. "What have you done, Little one, what have you done?" He muttered in anger


    touching his heart. Liam felt his heart picking speed when Aurora''s face shed in front of his eyes. His


    body jerked and his mind ordered him not to think about her anymore. Liam agreed to listen to his mind


    because his heart was making him insane. He turned around and was about to open the door of his car


    when his eyes went to a scar on the back of his hand. She had scratched it yesterday morning when


    she was running after pping him.


    Liam''s heart overpowered his mind, once again her words rang in his ear. The way she told him that


    one day he would trust her, there was nothing but pure determination in her eyes and voice. Liam


    trailed the scar on his hand and a smile came to his lips recalling the wild morning sex.


    It all happened suddenly, a red dot shined in the mirror of the car and then it was on his chest, Liam


    went haywire and moved before the bullet could hit him. The rain of bullets didn''t stop after that, it


    continued, Liam cursed in his mind, he was stuck. A bullet shot through the rear mirror of the car.


    He pulled out his gun from the back of his pants and sat silently against the car, without making any


    sound. He didn''t move or fire, and waited for someone toe and check on him.


    The bullets were still flying in the air.


    "Come on,e on!" He muttered under his breath, Liam''s mind was fixed on only one thought who


    would dare to attack Liam Knight in his city.


    His hands itched to kill, he wanted to taste the blood of the person to kill him. It was not a warning


    shooting, no, if it would have been that they would have left till now. The men were here to kill Liam but


    it would be them who were going to die, not Liam. It was not easy to kill Liam Knight.


    The bullets didn''t stop, it kept shooting. Liam didn''t buzz but he was losing patience to sit calmly.


    Finally, after one more round of firing, his patience paid off and Liam heard the sound of footsteps. His


    nose red, the death of these men were just a bullet away, his mind and eyes focussed on his aim


    and the moment the man reached the corner, Liam shot, right in his head.


    He heard a loud shriek and the other men started shooting once again. A bullet passed his face, Liam


    moved in less than a nanosecond saving himself and shot the man who fired on him. He was dead the


    moment Liam''s bullet hit his heart. Two men were dead, one was left.


    Liamid down beside the car and shot. He covered his head with his hand to protect it from the flying


    bullets to his car. Liam shot his hand first, the man was determined for his blood but it would be his


    blood which would spill not Liam''s but he wanted the man alive. Liam wanted to know the name of the


    man who attacked.


    The list of his enemies was too long to guess but the names which topped the list were Mexicans, The


    Masked Man and Dmitry. It could be anyone but Liam''s mind went to these three.


    Liam frowned when the shooting suddenly stopped. His mind warned that the other man was ying


    the same trick he yed on them first but Liam was not going to let him do it.


    Liam didn''t wait anymore, he stood up with lightning speed, pressing the trigger before the other person


    could shoot and the bullet hit that man''s shoulder. He screamed and shot aimlessly and the bullet hit


    the fuel tank and a loud st happened.


    Liam''s back burnt badly, he fell on the road due to the proximity of the car. When Liam raised his eyes


    the man was long gone. Liam screamed in anger and punched the road. Liam''s back was aching, still,


    he managed to stand up. He watched his car turn into charcoal. Liam''s mind was raging in anger, he


    needed to know who attacked him and then finish that brutally.


    Liam searched for his phone and called his brother. Ralph was shocked hearing Liam''s words. He


    came to him as soon as possible. Things had gone far too wrong for Liam''s liking.


    "You need to see a doctor," Ralph said but Liam shook his head. He was losing his mind, he took over


    the chair of the Canadian Mafia today and someone tried to kill him. He wanted to demolish the person


    responsible for it.


    "I don''t need a doctor, I need the man responsible for it."


    Ralph nodded, he understood that at this moment, Liam was over the top furious. He was not less than


    a ticking time bomb.


    Now the question arises who attacked Liam?

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Aurora was thankful to God that her father was on the recovery bed. He was getting better day by day.


    She never appreciated how lucky her life was but now she felt gratitude for the life her father gave her.


    But now that she had suffered in the cage of this room. She knew that she was never going to take


    anything for granted.


    Aurora touched her ne. "Mom, Dad will be fine soon and then I will be free from here. I wanted to


    tell uncle Thomas but¡­" before she could speak anymore, the door opened with a loud thump startling


    Aurora.


    Aurora stood up abruptly seeing his shredded blood-stained clothes. "Liam?" She ran to him, fear


    grabbed her heart tightly in its fist.


    "What has happened to you, Liam?" She asked, her eyes widened at his condition. Aurora held his


    hand and helped him to bed.


    "Liam¡­" tears strolled down her cheek as she eyed the depth of his injuries. "How did all this happen?"


    She asked, a sob left her throat.


    Liam''s heart skipped a beat seeing the tears in her eyes. "I met with a small ident."


    "Small!" She pointed at his burnt back. "You call this small? You are burned!" She wiped her tears and


    shook her head. "Give me my phone, I am calling an ambnce."


    "Aurora, you are not calling anyone¡­"


    "Stop giving me stupid orders. Look at yourself in the mirror Liam. You need urgent medical


    treatment¡­" She was scolding him for taking his health lightly but stopped when her eyes went to


    Ralph who was watching them.


    "Ralph, we need to take him to the hospital, now."


    Ralph shook his head. "I called the doctor already, he is waiting outside. May I call him inside."


    Before Liam could answer, Aurora nodded. "Yes, call him in, Ralph."


    Ralph nodded at the doctor to enter. Liam was not happy with an outsider entering his personal space.


    The doctor had been serving Knights for twenty years but still, Liam was not happy with anyone


    entering his room. He gritted in anger when the doctor touched his back to check the wounds.


    "I cleaned the wounds but the dressing needs to be changed twice a day so that they don''t get infected.


    He needsplete bed rest for three days," he informed both Ralph and Aurora. "I have written the


    medicines along with Painkillers. Twice a day."


    Ralph nodded. "You may leave, doctor," he ordered and the doctor walked out as soon as he could.


    Aurora looked at Ralph. "Can you bring the medicines?"


    Ralph once again nodded and walked out leaving both Aurora and Liam alone.


    Aurora walked to Liam and sat beside him on the bed. "Are you feeling any better baby?" She


    whispered, touching his face.


    Liam closed his eyes. His mind warned him once again not to fall for her. "I am fine, Little one." His


    heart once again won as he replied to her in a soft voice.


    Aurora swallowed the heaviness in her throat. Her father was already in the hospital and seeing Liam in


    this condition, she was stunned. All her thoughts of leaving him left her heart and only the love she felt


    for him remains.


    Aurora faced the truth. It was true that he had hurted her badly but it was also true that she still loves


    him. She was fighting the battle with her heart and mind as well. On one hand was her heart which


    begged her to be with Liam and on the other it was her mind which asked her to take revenge and


    leave him. Aurora didn''t know what to do, she couldn''t make any decision.


    She had forgiven him once when he deceived her but this time, didn''t want to forgive him this easily.


    Ralph came and handed Aurora the medicines. "It''s already midnight, Ralph. You can stay in one of the


    guest rooms if you want."


    Ralph nced at his brother who nodded in agreement. Once Ralph left, Aurora gave him medicines


    and asked him to sleep.


    Liam watched Aurora, it''s been two days since the attack and she had been taking care of him like a


    devoted wife. Liam was blown away with her love. The two days showed him the depth of her feelings


    for him. Even though he had treated her cruelly she still took care of him as if he had not held her


    captive in this room.


    He had given two days'' time to Ralph to find out about the man behind his attack.


    Liam''s phone beeped, there was a picture of his father with a woman


    Two days are over so was the time he gave to his brother. Now Liam needed answers. He dressed up


    into a suit and was about to open the door of the room to leave when Aurora came out of the bathroom.


    "Where are you going? You are not fine yet, Liam."


    "Don''t question me, Little one. I have work to do." He replied. "But Liam¡­"


    He turned towards her and looked at her beautiful face. It was not easy for Liam to trust her. But his


    heart made him do it, he ordered him to take the first step towards her this time, without any hidden


    motive or deception.


    Liam pulled out her phone from his coat, held her hand and put it in her palm. "Here is your phone,


    Little one."


    Aurora stiffened for a moment. She raised her eyes and met his intense gaze. Liam held her gaze, he


    wanted her to know that she had won his heart. He had started to trust her and this was the first step


    which Liam took in her direction, wholeheartedly.


    "It''s my phone, are you giving it back to me?"


    "Yes, don''t you want it back, Little one."


    Aurora''s heart skipped a beat. "Am I free to contact anyone, Liam? What if I want to talk to my uncle


    and my friends? My father won''t suffer the consequences of it?" She asked, her voice thick with


    emotions.


    Liam felt a knife being twisted in his heart. She feared that he would harm her father if she talked to


    Thomas or her friends. "You said you love me and want to be with me. Let''s just say, I believed you


    Aurora," he said, in a firm voice that raised goosebumps on her skin.


    Liam pulled her closer and kissed her aggressively. "Don''t make me regret my decision, Little one," he


    whispered and walked out of the room leaving an uncertain Aurora behind.


    She nced at her phone and then at the door from where Liam had walked out. The door was open


    too, he had not locked it, nor did Paulinae to lock it. Aurora''s heart was beating faster than normal


    as she stepped out of the room and didn''t find any guards there.


    What does it mean, am I free to leave this room now? Is my sentence over?


    She decided to check if she was truly free to do as she wanted. She walked downstairs and nobody


    stopped her. Aurora went to the kitchen, Paulina was working there. "Do you want something,


    Madam?"


    Aurora swallowed. This was exactly like the first day she spent here with Liam. "Yes, something light,


    Paulina."


    Her heart swelled with happiness. She was one the moon and decided that now that she was not


    caged anymore she could go to meet her father. "Paulina asked the driver to get the car ready, I want


    to go to meet my dad¡­"


    Paulina stared at her and that made Aurora frown. "What happened, why are you not calling the driver."


    "Madam, you are free to do whatever you want but you can''t leave the house."


    All her hopes evaporated like the water did on a hot surface. He once again gave her false hopes. She


    was an idiot to believe his words. "You can never change Liam. Never."


    She nced at her phone which beeped. Aurora was happy to see the name of Susan being shed


    on the screen. "Aurora, call me or I promise I will kill you with my bare hands."


    She swallowed and didn''t wait for a single second to dial her number without caring about Liam. Susan


    epted the call at the first ring. "About damn time, you whore! Where the hell are you? I have sent


    you thousands of messages and called you hundreds of time but you only sent a


    message saying you are fine! Is this how you want to continue our friendship?"


    Aurora tried to stop herself from sobbing but couldn''t, Susan was only her friend but godsister. She was


    her soulmate. "Susie, Dad is ina, he is not talking to me. Not even a word, Susie."


    Susan gasped. "Aurora, sweetheart. He will be fine, he is a warrior, he has to be fine."


    Aurora sniffed. "I miss dad, Susie. I miss being a spoiled little girl. I want my dad back, I want him back,


    Susie. I miss my old life. I miss us three being together. I miss my old life."


    Susan nced at the phone. There was something in Aurora''s voice which didn''t feel right to her.


    There was something Susan couldn''t point at. "Aurora I want to see you, switch on the video call now."


    Aurora wiped her tears. "No, I don''t want you to see me like this."


    "I have seen you in your worst time. Do it now!" She demanded. Aurora had no other option left except


    for turning her video on and Aurora couldn''t stop


    herself from sobbing out loud seeing Susan''s face after almost two months.


    Susan frowned. "What have you done to yourself, Aurora?"


    "Dad!" She sobbed andpletely broke down into tears.


    Tears perked into Susan''s eyes seeing her friend like this. "Stop crying, Aurora."


    "Do you want me there?" She asked, Susan had suffered enough for interfering in Aurora''s life, even


    though her intentions were not bad but still she was med for it and didn''t want to repeat the same


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    mistake again. This time she asked her friend if she wanted her closer to her.


    Aurora blinked her tear-filled eyes. Her mind went numb for a moment. Can I ask her toe here?


    She swallowed.


    How will he react?


    "Yes. I want to meet you, Susie."


    "I aming back," she said, making Aurora sob one more time. "Susan, I am so sorry for the way I


    treated you. I am so sorry, Susie."


    Susan swallowed the heaviness in her throat. "No, I was wrong. Aurora. This is your life and you were


    right. I shouldn''t have¡­"


    "No!" Aurora cried, shaking her head. "You have every right, Susie. I am so sorry¡­"


    Susan knew then that something was wrong. "I aming there, tomorrow, I will be with you."


    Aurora nodded and after some time she ended the call.


    On the other hand, Liam raised his eyes and stared at his brother. "Joel? Are you sure, Ralph?"


    He nodded. "Yes."


    Liam punched the table so hard that it cracked. Ralph closed his eyes knowing well that now his


    brother was going to make Joel pay for his deeds as he should be. Liam stood up and pulled his gun


    out. His hands twitched to kill Joel, his nose red and Liam Knight sprinted out of his office to kill the


    man who dared to attack him.


    Ralph followed his brother with a few of his most trusted men. He was going to kill the head of a strong


    mafia Family in his hometown, Ralph knew the consequences of it, so he ordered all his men in


    Dawson to be ready for the kill.


    It took almost five hours for Liam to reach there. Whole the journey he was bursting with anger, his


    mind raging with uncontrolled fury.


    Joel was swimming in his private house. Only the most trusted man of his knew about this ce so he


    felt safe there but he didn''t know that there was no ce where Liam Knight couldn''t reach.


    Liam eyed the house in the middle of nowhere. "How many men?" He demanded Robert, the man who


    took them to this ce.


    "Around ten, boss. It''s his private harem, not many men are allowed here."


    Liam chuckled. "I am going to dig his graveyard in this harem," he nced at his brother, "kill


    everyone."


    Ralph signalled his men and they silently circled the house. Robert went to the door and asked for the


    entrance. He was one of Joel''s trusted men. Nobody asked for the reason for his arriving there, when


    the door opened and Roberts stepped in on Liam with his brother and some of his men showed up


    from behind Robert. Before the guard could blink he was shot right between the eyes. Ralph handled


    two other men, both dead.


    "Move on, I don''t have time, Robert."


    Roberts showed up at the ce, he knew every single spot of this ce. Liam followed him and killed


    the people who encountered them in between. It was easier than Liam thought. The house was under


    attack by Liam and his men.


    Robert took Liam to Joel''s room. Robert knocked on the door thrice, it''s as a signal which states that


    one of his whore was there to please him. Liam wanted to burst inside and kill the bastard but he


    stopped himself. He wanted to see the expressions of fear and shock on his face.


    There was a different kind of satisfaction in attacking the enemy when he least expected it.


    Joel opened the bottle of whiskey and Kristy poured it into a crystal ss. He chuckled and granted


    permission to his whore to enter the room when he heard the knock on his door.


    "Good evening, Joel."


    Joel''s hand paused, his mind stopped all the thoughts and body stiffened when he heard the voice of


    Liam Knight!


    Liam smirked and pointed his towards Joel and shot him, twice.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Thomas eyed his man''s body which was butchered into tiny pieces. There was a note attached to it. "It


    will be you and your boss next. Ethan King will be butchered the same way."


    Thomas gritted in anger. "Juan!" He fist the paper and threw it away.


    "Try to control your anger, Thomas. We have to remain calm to think with a clear mind, it''s not easy to


    kill Juan when he is hiding. Look at Ethan, he underestimated him and see what happened."


    Thomas nodded. He knew what Jeff was saying was true but he was losing calmness when all his


    efforts met with nothing but disappointments. "We have done enough but couldn''t find him."


    Thomas fisted his hand. "Shut your mouth, Jeff, don''t advise me. I want that man, find him."


    Jeff didn''t speak any further and walked out of the room. Thomas punched the wall, "I will bury you


    alive, Juan. My boss burned your brother but you will not suffer the same fate, I will butcher you and


    feed you your organs."


    On the other hand, Liam Knight kicked Joel in the head as he was falling on the floor, Liam had shot


    him in both the kneecaps making him unable to move, Ralph and Robert standing around Joel circling


    him. Both of them had their guns out.


    Joel red at Robert furiously. "You bastard, I trusted you!"


    Robert smiled. "I wanted to be the boss and you were in between. He gave me the opportunity and I


    took it. It''s pure business, Joel. As you say, not emotions attached, pure and ruthless business."


    Liam kicked him in the head. "You thought that you would be able to get away from me, Joel. Before


    attacking me you should have checked how I ended my enemies in the past or better you should have


    learned whom to share the information with."


    Joel whose face bes nothing but a pulp of blood and flesh screamed in pain when Liam kicked


    him again in his throat. "You wanted to kill me but your death will not be easy."


    Ralph understood what his brother wanted. He was going to torture Joel to death. His sentence was


    going to be worse than a simple death, it would be slow and painful.


    Once Joel was sent to the secret chamber where he would be tortured to death, Robert nodded and


    showed his hand for a handshake. "For the beginning of our new friendship."


    Liam eyed the hand and then set his eyes on Robert, he epted his hand. "For the beginning of new


    friends but I want you to find out about The Masked man and Juan," he tightened his grip on Robert.


    "Unlike Joel, I hope you will take pain in finding the two bastards. Give me the Masked man and I will


    call it the token of our friendship."


    Robert understood what Liam was saying. He wanted him to support Liam in finding the Masked man.


    "I will."


    Liam nodded and withdrew his hand. "Goodbye, Robert."


    Liam was followed by his brother while they walked out the so-called secret house of Joel. "Do you


    trust him?" Ralph asked, because he couldn''t trust Robert, the man who could stab his boss cum friend


    for the designation of boss could not be trusted.


    Once they were seated in the helicopter to take them to the airport. Ralph was still waiting for the


    answer. "I don''t trust anyone, Ralph. In his group two more men hold the same greed, they are ready to


    kill him just like he is going to do with Joel. Greed for power and money can make a man do anything,


    Ralph. They will keep an eye on him for me. So you see Robert is not the Boss of Dawson, he is just a


    puppet king who will do everything I ask him to do."


    Ralph smiled. "You are right, Greed for power is a great stimtor. You have the same greed for power,


    don''t you?"


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Liam looked at his brother, his eyes hard. "Absolutely Ralph. For me this friendship, emotions doesn''t


    matter unless I gain something from them."


    Ralph nodded. "And rtions, Alexandrio is going to pay for being a loyal friend once hees back.


    What about me? If you had to choose between power and me, who would you choose?" He chuckled,


    not caring about the swimming darkness in Liam''s eyes.


    "How stupid of me to ask, you will choose power over me. But what about your wife, does she stand in


    the same line as Alexandrio and me? Will you sacrifice her for you¡­" before he could finish the


    sentence Liam sped his mouth. "Do not say a word about Aurora and if I wanted to have you killed, I


    would have done it till now. You are still alive because you are my brother," he left his mouth and patted


    his chest in a gesture of warning. "Don''t question me over this again. I am a devil, right but even devils


    have some boundaries they do not want to cross so don''t force me to cross them."


    Ralph felt a difference in Liam today. He was always obsessive about Aurora but today there was a


    different kind of protectiveness in his voice. Ralph just wished that whatever it was it would make him


    see how lucky he was to have Aurora in his life. The girl loves him madly and deeply


    He took a deep breath before speaking again. "I want you to think about your decision regarding


    Alexandrio again. He had done nothing, Liam. It is not right to punish him to take revenge on Dimitri."


    Liam gritted his jaw and fisted his hand tightly for patience. "Alexandrio is my friend, we have spent a


    good time together. I asked his brother to support me in finding the Masked man, did he show support?


    No. He denied mocking me. Alexandrio could have asked his brother but he didn''t. Tell me what other


    weakness Dimitri has except for his brother? None! Ralph''s friendship is one thing but I will not y


    with the life of my¡­" he stopped and swallowed the uneasiness. "...my people for a friend. He will


    always be respected by me and just to remind you there is no greater sign of loyalty than sacrificing life


    in our business, is there?"


    Ralph shook his head. "One day you will regret it."


    Liam red at his brother and he looked away. He didn''t want to think about anything except for killing


    the masked man. If Dmitri wouldn''t support him in catching the Masked man, he would snatch the most


    important thing of his life. His brother.


    Aurora smiled seeing the pictures of her father and her. It was a picture she had taken at a party she


    attended with her father. She was bored and wanted to leave but her father asked her to stay because


    it was an important event. Aurora chuckled as she recalled the day her father pouted for the pictures to


    lift her mood and the MP''s wife had watched him doing so.


    He lost the image of a serious businessman that day. "Please wake up soon dad. Please wake up


    soon," she whispered as the image blurred due to tears. She swiped to the next picture, it was of her


    with Susan and Emily. They went to Australia for holidays.


    She chuckled seeing the expression on Emily''s face, she was angry because Susan fought with her.


    Aurora wiped her tears, she was about to put her phone back when it started ringing. She epted the


    call seeing Emily''s number shing on the screen.


    "Aurora? How did this happen? I read the news and...oh God! Why didn''t you inform me? I would have


    She smiled. "Slow down, Em. I didn''t tell you because you are on your honeymoon. You deserve to


    have privacy, sweetheart."


    "Shut up, Aurora. There is nothing more important than you. I could have my honeymoon any time I


    want, my honey is not going anywhere. Alexandrio is talking to his pilot we are leaving as soon as we


    can manage."


    Aurora swallowed the tightness in her throat. "No, Emily. Don''t. I will never be able to forgive myself for


    ruining your beautiful time. Stay there, Susan ising to me tomorrow. Please stay there and enjoy


    your time."


    She heard Emily sighing deeply on the other end. "Are you sure, Aurora. I don''t want to leave you


    alone in the time of need."


    "I am not alone, Em. I have everyone here with me¡­"


    "Oh yes, how could I forget about Liam, he would be taking care of you. We all know how much you


    both love each other."


    Aurora couldn''t hold the sob she was holding. "Yes. He loves me a lot, Em. I can''t tell you how much he


    loves me."


    She fisted her hand tightly as she lied right through her teeth. "Enjoy your time, Em."


    "I know you are holding your tears but please stop crying. Ethan will be fine."


    Aurora nodded, "I gotta go, Bye Em," she cried and ended the call. It was getting hard for her to talk


    when all she wanted to do was cry.


    Liam was about to enter but stopped when he heard her saying goodbye to Emily.


    He sighed in satisfaction. Now that Emily knew about Ethan''s attack she woulde to support her


    friend with Alexabdrio. He entered the room and watched Aurora turn her head. She stiffened and


    stood up seeing him.


    Liam''s heart turned in his chest. She was wearing one of her silk nightdresses and she looked like a


    mermaid in it. He wanted to be close to her after the thrilling action. As close as he could get. He


    stepped closer to her and frowned as he watched her wet eyes.


    "Why are you crying?" He asked, raising her face with his thumb and forefinger.


    Fresh tears swirled into her eyes, seeing the person responsible for her pain standing in front of her


    and asking her about her tears. Aurora swallowed and stepped back. "I am not crying, something went


    into my eyes."


    Liam gritted his jaw, it was nothing but a pure lie, he knew it. He sped her hand and pulled her back


    to him. "Don''t lie to me, Little one. You know I hate it when you do that."


    Aurora couldn''t help but chuckle. "That''s ironicing from you. The man who built our rtionship on


    lies was talking about truth," she couldn''t stop herself from giving him a truthful reply.


    "Aurora!" He took her name fiercely in a warning. He wanted to be close to her but she was insulting


    him.


    She snatched her hand away and pushed him in the chest. Her own anger spiked. "You are making me


    insane!" She yelled at him. Liam''s eyes changed, Aurora could see that she had angered him.


    Before he could say or do something she sprinted towards him and ced her lips on his, her hands


    working on the buttons of his shirt. Liam was stunned by her actions, he tried to tug her away from his


    body to know what she was thinking but she didn''t let him.


    "I want you, Liam," she muttered and kissed his naked chest. Liam''s heart skipped a beat when she


    touched his nip**e with the tip of her tongue and rolled it around. Her hands were tracing his abs, his


    shirt opened wide giving her an easy ess.


    Liam Knight didn''t care about anything at this moment he grabbed her hair into a tight fist and yanked


    her head towards him. When she tried to free herself he ced his lips on hers and kissed her


    wantingly.


    Aurora surrender herself to him, she opened his belt and freed his di*k out of his pants. "Fuck!" Liam


    cursed amd turned her around, raised her in the air and adjusted her on his dick and then fucked her


    against the wall, hard and fast. Just the way he liked and her wild moans were a treat to his ears.


    Aurora was lost into another world, she scratched his back with her sharp nails. Her body as out of


    control as she forgot about all her problems. All that mattered to her was what they were doing at the


    moment.


    But it was her conscience which scolded her for her actions once they were in their bed. Her head on


    his chest, under a soft quilt on the king-size bed,pletely naked.


    Aurora knew she needed to tell him about Susaning to meet her. She didn''t want him to harm her


    in any way. "Susan ising tomorrow."


    Liam opened his eyes. He frowned, "Susan? You were talking to Emily, right? Why is Susaning?"


    She looked at him. "Emily called me for dad but she is on her honeymoon, I don''t want to cut it short


    because of me. So I asked her not toe. She epted it. I called Susan and she asked me if I


    wanted her here and I said yes. Can she stay with us?"


    Liam sighed. He needed to contact Alexandrio himself so that he woulde back to Vancouver. Now


    he had another problem at hand. Susan.


    His mind didn''t want to say yes but his heart didn''t want to deny her anything. "She may, whatever


    makes you happy."


    "Thank you. My friends make me happy. Susan is like a sister to me."


    "Friends, do you give this much importance to friendship, Little one?"


    Aurora chuckled. "I can die for my friends. Life is nothing without true friends, Susan and Emily are my


    families. They never left my hand when I needed them. We are friends for life."


    She whispered and then she was silent.


    Liam looked down to check her and found her asleep. Liam sighed deeply and closed his eyes too. He


    needed sleep because her words once again distracted him.


    He was Liam Knight and his dream was bigger than anything else. Aurora was just an exception but


    that didn''t mean he would allow her to interfere in his ns.


    He would do what needed to be done.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Aurora was happy, she was genuinely happy today because her friend wasing there. She would


    have someone she could talk to. Liam agreed to let Susan stay with them. She just wanted her toe


    there as soon as possible.


    "You are shining. So much happiness for your friend."


    She turned and found Liam standing behind her, all dressed up in a blue three-piece suit with a ck


    tie. "I can''t leave this ce, all thanks to you. Susan will be a good distraction when I am all alone here


    living my boring life without anything else to do except for watching the television and reading books."


    Liam shrunk his eyes. "I gave you your phone back¡­"


    "Yesterday, the day before it, I was doing nothing except for watching the walls in our bedroom Liam. I


    was happy when I didn''t find any guard outside the door. I went out of this room, again I was happy but


    then Paulina told me that I was allowed to roam around the house all I want but I am not allowed to get


    out of the house. Allowed, Liam!" She chuckled. "I need your permission to go out like a servant," she


    raised her hands. "But I am notining, as I told you, nothing is more important for me than our


    rtionship, our love and for that I am ready to do everything you want me to do, maybe then you will


    believe in my love."


    Liam looked away from her using gaze for a moment and then out of a sudden grabbed her


    shoulder. "You think I am not trying!" He snapped in a tone which froze her to the core. Her eyes


    widened seeing the look of darkness on his face.


    "Liam¡­"


    He left her with a jerk. "I am sorry, there is a reason I don''t want you to go out, Aurora."


    She frowned. "What reason?"


    Liam gritted his jaw. He couldn''t tell her about the reality of their lives or could he. He eyed her, "will you


    be able to handle the truth?" He asked.


    Aurora blinked. "What are you talking about? What truth Liam?" Her brows pulled together. "Is my dad


    fine? He is fine right?" She held her shoulder, fear clear in her eyes. "Answer me Liam, is my dad fine


    or not?"


    Liam held her hands and held them together, "he is fine. He is recovering¡­" Liam said. He wanted to


    tell her but stopped. He knew she wouldn''t believe him, not about the reality of her father. For her,


    Ethan Kings was a man of honour and he was but in the Mafia world.


    She didn''t know how maniptive her father was in real life.


    She sighed in relief and nodded. "I want to meet dad, if you could find a little bit of love in your heart for


    me. If the moments I spent with you had a little ounce of truth in them then please let me see my father


    for once, Liam. Please."


    Liam left her hands. "I have to go, Little one, your friend will be here soon, I have sent the driver to pick


    her up. I will see you in the evening. Till then enjoy your day with your friend," saying that he walked out


    of the room leaving Aurora alone with her tears.


    Ralph Knight received the call from The Be''s American branch head where Susan works and he


    informed Ralph that she had left for Vancouver a few hours ago.


    Ralph''s heart skipped a beat hearing Susan wasing back to Vancouver. Her beautiful face shed


    in his eyes, the words she said to him when they met for thest time hit him hard.


    "I wish you had stayed there forever," he muttered. This was the reason he sent her to the USA.


    "Have you found something?" Ralph put his phone back in his pocket when he heard his brother''s


    voice.


    "I had a chat with Thomas. I know he is not sharing but he is up to something. His words inclined that


    he found something but wants to be sure about it."


    Liam nodded. "Call Alexandrio."


    Ralph stiffened, his face lost all the colour and he turned as white as a sheet. "You can''t be serious!".


    Liam raised his brows. " I am very serious. I chose you and dad over my friend. I chose myself over my


    friendship, Ralph," he nodded at his Brother. "Now, call Alexandrio and tell him about the attack on me


    and don''t forget to mention that it was the Masked man who did it."


    Ralph didn''t move for a long minute. "Do it, Ralph."


    He fisted his hand tightly and nodded in agreement. Liam smiled when he saw his brother dialling


    Alexandrio.


    Who epted the call after the sixth ring.


    "I hope I didn''t disturb anything," Ralph said the moment he heard Alexandrio''s voice on the other end.


    "Actually you did, I wanted to go another round but¡­.oww! Stop hitting me, woman."


    "Stop it." Ralph heard Emily lightly scolding him. Ralph fisted his hand even more tightly hearing the


    lively banter between Alexandrio and his wife.


    "I have something important to tell you. Can you get a little privacy," Ralph said in a serious voice which


    told Alexandrio that the matter was serious.


    "Wait a second."


    Ralph''s eyes went to his brother, the little hope in him died when he saw the calmness in Liam''s eyes.


    "I heard about Ethan. Emily talked with Aurora, we wereing back but she told her not to¡­"


    "I didn''t call for that, Ethan has been attacked but it''s about the masked man. Alexandrio, Liam didn''t


    know I am calling you to talk to Dmitry. The masked man attacked Liam a few days ago. Liam killed the


    men but he was wounded badly. You can save us a great deal of time. Try to talk to Dmitry."


    Ralph heard Akexandrio sigh on the other end. "Is Liam fine?" He asked in a tired voice.


    Ralph nced at Liam who shook his head. "He is losing his cool, Alexandrio. I don''t know how much


    this war was going to cost us now."


    "Dmitry¡­"


    "He will not share any information, Ralph and I will not ask again. Liam is my friend, a very dear friend


    but Dmitry is my brother, he is my Pakhan.


    He asked only this from me, not to interfere between him and Liam. Sorry pal, I can''t help you more


    than I already did."


    Ralph closed his eyes. "I wanted to tell you about the attack on Liam. He told me not to tell you but I


    had to think about my brother. He was being attacked by man, he was this close to death. Alexandrio,"


    he said forcibly before ending the call in anger.


    Ralph nced at Liam who was smirking. "That was what I wanted to show you, he is taking his


    brother''s side even though he could help me easily and if I am choosing my family, the lives of


    thousands of my men what''s wrong in that?"


    Ralph nodded. He understood that there was nothing he could do, Liam would not back down from his


    n. Nothing and no one could stop him.


    "I do not think he woulde back."


    Liam smiled confidently. "He will because he is loyal to our friendship as well. I am this close in


    achieving my goal, Ralph and I don''t want any kind of problems now."


    Thomas kicked the man in his shins. "I am not a spy boss. Someone is pestering this on me. I am loyal


    to Ethan Kings."


    Thomas kicked the man once again. "Loyal! Jeff find you sending messages to someone, you lying


    bastard." He snapped and cut his pinky finger. The man cried in pain. "I am not lying boss," he cried,


    ncing at Jeff. "You don''t¡­"


    Jeff pulled out his gun and shot him in the head. "Bloody traitor," he said on his body.


    Thomas pushed Jeff in the chest. "What did you do? He could have told us everything."


    "I got angry, Thomas. I was not thinking straight," Jeff said looking at the body of the traitor. "Ethan was


    not only my boss but a friend to."


    Thomas nodded. "Go and calm your mind, Jeff," he said. Jeff nced at Thomas, he sighed and


    walked out to go to his home.


    Thomas shrunk his eyes and signalled one of his men toe near him. "Keep an eye on Jeff, I know


    he is up to something and I want to hear his calls. Tell the tech guy to tap his phone."


    Thomas had doubts over Jeff but now he was sure about him being the spy in their group. He holds


    one of the most important positions in Churchill. Jeff was third inmand after Thomas only he knew


    about Ethan''s ns. "We trusted the wrong man, Ethan. You trusted the wrong man."


    On the other hand, Aurora hugged Susan tightly in happiness. She couldn''t stop her tears. "I missed


    you so much, Susie. I missed you so much¡­"


    Susan wiped Aurora''s tears and held her face. "Why didn''t you call me before? I asked you many times


    but you didn''t answer, Aurora."


    She sobbed. She didn''t know how to tell her the truth. Paulina was nearby, Aurora didn''t trust her, she


    was nothing but Liam''s puppet. She didn''t trust him not after experiencing the monstrous side of him.


    "And why the sudden marriage?"


    "After dad''s attack I was alone and when Liam asked I agreed."


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Susan frowned but didn''t ask her anything. She didn''t want to be used of interfering in her life again.


    "Come let me show you your room."


    Susan knew there was something Aurora was hiding from her. She could see it in her face. The way


    she talked to her, the excitement in her voice and the spark in her eyes was not only because she was


    talking to her after a long period of time. No, it was something else. She would ask her about it even if


    she had to suffer another usation of being an interfering person but not here. Susan decided that


    she and Aurora would go out tomorrow and there she would ask her.


    Aurora came with coffee mugs in her hands. "Here is your coffee, Paulina is cooking your favourite


    chicken nuggets. Liam will be joining us for dinner."


    Susan nodded. "What about Em, is sheing?"


    Aurora sighed and shook her head. "No, I told her not toe, I don''t want to disturb her honeymoon.


    At least she is happy among the three of us."


    "Why? Are you not happy with Liam?"


    Aurora stiffened. "I am¡­" she stammered. "I am happy but you know with dad being in hospital¡­"


    Susan nodded. "He will be fine soon."


    They were talking when the door of the penthouse opened and Liam entered the house. Once again


    Susan felt Aurora stiffen but she ignored it.


    I am just overthinking the situation. Why would she be tense around her husband?


    Susan smiled as she stood up to greet Liam but the smile on her face became hard to maintain when


    her eyes went to the person standing behind Liam.


    Ralph Knight!


    She swallowed the emotions that choked her throat. Ralph gave them both a curt nod while Liam


    stepped closer to Aurora and kissed her lovingly. "I hope you had fun with your friend," he teased


    Aurora and smiled at Susan who smiled back at him.


    Aurora nodded. "It was amazing catching up with each other after this long. I was happy spending time


    with her."


    Liam once again kissed her. "Ralph will be having dinner with us tonight. I am hungry so shall we?"


    Ralph''s eyes were fixed on Susan who was looking at her friend ignoring Ralph. "Aurora, I was thinking


    about going shopping tomorrow. What do you say?"


    Aurora looked at Liam who rested his knife and fork on the te. His eyes went to his wife who shook


    her head. "I don''t know Susie. I don''t feel like going out anymore."


    Ralph was angry that she was ignoring him. "Why not, you should go out to Aurora."


    "I think we should not force her. If she didn''t want to go anywhere then let her be," Liam said firmly.


    Susan watched Aurora and Liam. Still not gazing at Ralph. "I want to see Ethan. He treated me like a


    daughter and I want to see him. I thought we would be going shopping after seeing him, to lift Aurora''s


    mood. But if she doesn''t want to go then we will see Ethan only. I don''t think Aurora would have any


    problem in seeing her father "


    Aurora''s eyes pooled with tears. She was dying to meet her father. She wanted to kiss Susan but she


    knew Liam would never agree to it. He would never allow her to meet her father.


    Liam looked at Aurora''s tear-filled eyes. He fisted his hands in anger over seeing her in pain. He was


    angry because every single thing about her was affecting him now. Even her tears, "I will take you both


    to the hospital."


    Aurora stiffened and looked at Liam with shocked eyes. "You will?" She asked, not believing her ears.


    "Yes."


    She nodded in gratitude. "Thank you."


    While Susan just stared at them. With every passing second she was getting sure that Aurora was


    hiding something big and Susan was going to find out about it.

 Chapter 20.

    Chapter 20.


    Liam couldn''t believe he agreed to it. Love really turned a man into a fool. Liam went to Aurora who


    was staring at her reflection in the mirror. "Feeling Happy now?" He asked.


    Aurora met his eyes in the mirror. "Why now? I know you don''t trust me, so why the favor Liam?


    Because you don''t want Susan to know the reality of our rtionship. You are scared that she will tell


    this to Uncle Thomas, aren''t you?"


    Liam sped her waist and pulled her to him in anger. "I don''t care, let alone scared about your uncle


    Thomas or your father, Little one. I agreed because of you. I didn''t want to see tears in your eyes


    anymore. Do you understand me? I don''t fear anyone, little one," he said and pushed her away from


    himself.


    Liam walked out of the room, he didn''t want to hurt her.


    The next day Aurora was happy and anxious at the same time. She was going to see her father after


    such a long time. The thoughts about his health had made her insane in worry.


    "Are you ready?" Aurora asked her friend who smiled at her. "Yes, shall we leave?"


    Liam was waiting for his wife and her friend toe. They left for the hospital. Aurora was smiling ear


    to ear seeing the passing trees, it felt like an eternity she had seen the outside world. Even the horns of


    passing cars were no less than a sce for her.


    Liam''s eyes sparkled seeing the joyous smile on Aurora''s face. Whole the way to the hospital he was


    looking at her face while she was staring out the window.


    Susan was confused. Because Aurora''s eyes were telling a different story than what she was seeing on


    Liam''s face. Even a blind man could see how much her happiness meant to him, so why didn''t Aurora


    look happy? Was it her worry for Ethan or something else? Susan couldn''t pinpoint and neither could


    she wait to answer the question.


    When they reached the hospital Aurora''s heart started beating unevenly. She gulped down the


    heaviness she was feeling as tears choked her throat. Liam held her hand and pressed it lightly.


    Aurora stiffened. Liam''s gesture was to show her support but she understood something different about


    the act.


    When they reached the private wing of the hospital Aurora''s eyes went to her father''s security guards.


    She knew each and every one of them, they were always there, protecting him.


    Susan held her hand when she heard her sobbing softly. "He will be fine, Aurora."


    Aurora''s heart skipped beats when Liam opened the door and her eyes went to her father who had


    dozens of wires attached to his body. He was breathing through an oxygen mask. Tears rolled down


    her cheek freely.


    Her strong father was lying on the hospital bed and machines were keeping him alive, the scene killed


    Aurora. Even her soul was crying in pain seeing her father like this.


    "Dad¡­" she choked and ran to him. Susan wiped her tears and looked away while Liam went to Aurora


    and held her shoulders. "He is doing a speedy recovery, Little one."


    Aurora couldn''t tolerate his touch at this moment. Not in front of her father. The memories of how he


    made her beg to marry him were still fresh in her memory. Susan was standing away from them,


    Aurora went to his chest to show she was hugging him but her real motive was something else.


    She went near him and whispered in a choked-up voice. "Please don''t touch me. Give me a moment of


    peace with my father. I won''t tell anyone anything but give me a moment alone with my dad. Please,


    Liam."


    Liam stiffened and left her shoulder the moment those words left her mouth. He gritted his jaw in anger


    but nodded. "I am waiting outside, spend as much time as you want."


    Liam walked out leaving Aurora with her father and Susan. Once she found him gone, Aurora broke


    down into tearspletely. "Dad...Please wake up. Please don''t leave me alone here. I am all alone


    without you, dad, I am weak without you. I am suffering every single second, daddy. Please wake up


    and save me from this hell, please wake up daddy!" She fell on her knees and cried, clutching his


    hand.


    Susan''s eyes widened seeing her like this. She ran to her and held her shoulder. "Aurora¡­ please


    control yourself, love. He will be fine." She sat to her level on the floor, pulling Aurora into her arms.


    Aurora took all thefort she could take in Susan''s arms. She was near someone who genuinely


    cares about her. Who truly loves her, unlike the man she loved like a fool.


    Susan broke their hug and held her face. She made Aurora look into her eyes. "Aurora, stop crying, I


    want to know something but you have to stop crying for that."


    Aurora nodded and wiped her tears. "I could be wrong and I don''t want to interfere in your lives


    anymore but it''s just what I have been feeling since yesterday, Aurora. Please tell me if there is


    something wrong. You can pretend to be happy all you want but I can see the pain in your eyes. Tell


    me what''s wrong?"


    Susan asked the question she wanted to ask since yesterday. Aurora stiffened and blinked, she wanted


    to pour all her pain in front of Susan but she feared Liam. What if he...she nced at Ethan and shook


    her head. "There is nothing wrong¡­"


    "Stop lying!"


    Aurora closed her eyes, her mind divided into half she couldn''t decide whether to tell her or not?


    On the other hand, Liam''s cell phone buzzed. He epted the call when he saw it was his brother who


    was calling him. He expected to hear some news regarding the masked man or Alexandrio but what he


    heard froze him to the core. He was ready for anything but that, never in his life he think he would hear


    these words.


    "I am going to kill him, I will kill him, Liam. He lied to us, he lied all those years. She is not dead, our


    mother is not dead!"


    "Ralph, Are you drunk?"


    "I am not drunk. I have proof. She is alive. The woman you hated for years, our mother, he hid her


    somewhere. She is alive. Alive! Liam¡­"


    Liam fisted his hand tightly. A hot fury shot down his nerves, "Ralph, do you know what you are


    saying?"


    "You won''t believe me. You never loved mom, it was always Dad for you. But I am not like you, Liam. I


    am not a calcting mind with zero emotions just like Ryan Knight and you, and today I will not leave


    that man alive who kept me away from my mother," Ralph ended the call.


    "Damn it to hell!" He cursed and dialled his father''s cell phone but it kept ringing. Liam was furious.


    Ralph was enraged at this moment. He had to think about him and his father who he wanted to kill,


    their rtionship was never good, Ralph was only tolerating him and now¡­


    But he couldn''t leave from here, Aurora was alone. But his mind was bombing with questions of which


    he needed answers. Liam looked at the guards, "Don''t let them leave till Ie back."


    The guards nodded and Liam left. All the way his emotions were raging inside him. When his father


    killed his mother, his heart turned into stone. Liam''s father told him why he did that and he epted


    her fate.


    She wanted to run away leaving them behind. She was a traitor, all his life he believed the lie his father


    told him and today, his belief copsed.


    It didn''t take him much time to reach his father''s home. It was not far from the hospital. Ralph has yet to


    arrive, he was d he came before him.


    "Liam¡­" Ryan Knight stood up from the sofa where he was sitting and reading some documents.


    "I called you, why didn''t you ept it?" He demanded in an as calm andposed voice as he could


    manage at this time.


    Ryan Knight didn''t like the way his son was talking to him. He was the boss now but that didn''t mean


    he could talk to Ryan like this. "I might be your counsellor now but I am still your father¡­" He was


    saying but stopped when his eyes went to Ralph who sprinted towards him. He frowned seeing the look


    of rage on his face.


    "Is everything alright, is there a new attack¡­"


    "Where is my mother?" Ralph demanded not letting him finish the sentence.


    Ryan Knight didn''t let the shock show on his face but he was stunned hearing his son''s question. "Don''t


    you know, she died¡­"


    He forged towards him, got into Ryan''s face. "Stop lying, I know she is alive. I have proof of it. Tell me


    where she is?"


    Liam was watching his father''s face all the while and seeing the look of shock on his face. He was


    stunned, Ralph was saying the truth. His mother was alive, he didn''t kill her.


    Ryan Knight lied to his children about killing his wife.


    Ryan red at his son, "don''t forget I am your father¡­"


    "Father my foot, where is my mother. Answer me!"


    Liam went to them and separated them. "What has gotten into you?" Ryan snarled at Ralph who made


    an angry sound in his throat.


    Liam red at his father. "Where is your wife?"


    "You know very well where she is! I killed her."


    "Don''t lie, she is alive and that''s the reason you epted everything Ethan threw at you. You didn''t


    want to get this secret out and that''s why you asked Liam to follow the path of Peace rather than letting


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    him handle Ethan like everyone else. He was using this secret against you."


    Liam''s eyes widened. "He is telling the truth, Isn''t he? You were scared, all the time you told me to


    behave rationally because Ethan was ckmailing you. That bastard!"


    Ralph once again went to Ryan. "Where is my mom, answer me or I will kill you, Ryan Knight."


    Liam stopped his brother. "Tell the truth now, Dad. I want the truth? Is she alive? Why did you lie to us


    our whole life?" He got into Ryan''s face, his eyes bored into his.


    Ryan Knight turned around and made an angry sound in his throat. "Thomas told you about it? I will


    make him pay for this!"


    Liam once again fisted his hands to gain patience. "Thomas, Ethan¡­ it''s not about them. It''s about us,


    it''s about the lies you told us till now. Ethan was ckmailing you the whole while and you were yed


    like a puppet. Is this how you ruled over Vancouver your whole life?"


    Ryan closed his eyes. He couldn''t listen to the taunts of his sons anymore. "I could not kill her. I tried


    but I couldn''t. She wanted to run away from me. From this life, she was a police spy who wanted to


    leave us alone and move on in her life. I was this close to shooting her but her tears didn''t let me and I


    couldn''t shoot her that day. Yes, she is alive but I couldn''t let her leave just like that. Without any


    punishment, I did what I had to, I made her live alone her whole life and I was the only person who she


    could talk to, so in a way, I didn''t lie to any of you, she is dead in the eyes of the world. Ethan helped


    me in this and that''s why he was ckmailing me to treat her daughter with kid gloves."


    "You had no right to snatch my mother from me. No right, you disgust me Ryan Knight and from today, I


    spit on your name."


    "She is a traitor, not your mother," Ryan Snapped.


    Liam saw his brother sprinting at their father. "I don''t care about you and your business anymore¡­"


    "Ralph, don''t be emotional¡­"


    "Emotional! What do you know about emotions? The man who wants to kill his friend, the same friend


    who always stood with him to punish his rival. The man who used a woman for his gain¡­"


    Liam couldn''t hear it anymore. He had crossed the line, Liam pushed Ralph hard and punched in hard


    on the jaw. He lost his mind and punched him again. "Don''t involve Aurora in this."


    Ralph chuckled. And wiped the blood off his lip. "You know what, you are just like him, same


    cunningness and same greed. I pity anyone who ever cares about you or loves you. You will have


    everything you want, Liam but you won''t have the people you love because you don''t deserve them."


    Ralph red at his father once again before walking out from there leaving Liam and his father alone


    with their cunningness!

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    "I heard you just now, you were begging Ethan to save you and I want to know from what? What''s


    going on here?"


    Aurora shook her head. "Nothing is going on here Susie¡­"


    "Enough Aurora," She snapped. Then she took a deep breath to calm herself. "Look I am not trying to


    interfere in your life but I can see you are not happy and I want to help you."


    Aurora nced at her father. "No one can help me, Susan. Not until dad gets well."


    "Are you kidding me? One phone call to Thomas and he¡­" she stopped and eyed her. "You are hiding


    something Liam did, right? You married him suddenly and now you are protecting him!" She stepped


    closer to Aurora and raised her chin.


    "Is he treating you well?"


    Aurora couldn''t stop the sob she was trying to hold anymore. Her eyes swam with tears. Her eyes went


    to her father once again, she touched his hand and poured her heart to her friend. "He is my worst


    mistake, Susie. You told me that Gabriel is a narcissist who wanted to control me but Liam is worse. He


    caged me. He never loved me, never, it was all a lie. He used me, he used me to get his hands on


    Dad''s business."


    Susan''s eyes widened in horror. "Aurora¡­" she whispered, Aurora sobbed.


    "I went to surprise him but instead I got the shock of being tagged as a stupid girl. He don''t even


    respect me as a human being, all he cared about was his business. I thought I would surprise him but


    he was mocking me with his brother."


    "Ralph?" Susan questioned.


    "Yes," she wiped her tears. "I told him I won''t marry him. I challenged him and broke our rtionship


    but when I went to Churchill, my life turned upside down. Someone attacked dad and he was on the


    deathbed. Liam was the only one who could have saved Dad so he ckmailed me to marry him. He


    made me beg on my knees to marry him. I never felt this much humiliated in my life, Susan. He not


    only stole my life but he destroyed my self respect in my eyes. Even now if I tell¡­"


    Her heart stopped. She had told her everything, she broke her promise to Liam. What if hees to


    know about it. What if he harm her father, these were the only thoughts that ran in her mind. "Susan,


    please don''t say anything to him. Please, don''t tell anyone about it. He will harm dad. He will harm


    dad¡­" She kept repeating the same thing again and again.


    Susan shook her hard. "Aurora! Stop it. He will not harm you or Ethan. He can''t do anything. He is just


    scaring you."


    "No, he can do anything. He warned me when he gave me my phone back."


    "Gave you your phone back? What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "He locked me in his room after our marriage and snatched my phone from me. The day I talked to


    you, that''s when he handed me the phone back and that''s because I pretended to still love him."


    Susan Kelly was shocked hearing Aurora. What had her life turned into? What kind of man this Liam


    is? And Ralph knew about it, still he didn''t stop his brother. Susan was not able to believe her ears.


    Her eyes fixed on Aurora who was crying softly, as if trying to stop her sobs from getting out of the


    room. She swallowed and touched her shoulder. "Do you want to leave him? Leave this ce?"


    Aurora only stared at Susan. She was numb in the mind, not able to think even of the possibility of it.


    "Tell me Aurora?"


    "What about dad?"


    "Nothing will happen to him, I will tell Thomas about it once hees to know about it, everything will


    be fine. Liam will not be able to ckmail you anymore."


    Aurora shook her head, before she could say anything the door of the room opened and the doctor


    entered. Aurora wiped her tears, "Good evening, Mrs Knight."


    "How is dad recovering, Doctor?" She asked, her heart calmed a little when the doctor informed her


    that her father was recovering well. She had heard it from Liam and Thomas but hearing it from the


    doctor had calmed her anxious mind.


    Once the doctor left, Susan squeezed her hand, "don''t think about it, we will handle it together."


    Meanwhile, Liam was losing his mind. Ralph''s words kept hitting his ears. "I want to meet her."


    "You can''t."


    Liam interrupted his father ring at him with anger filled eyes. "I didn''t ask for your permission father. I


    am telling you that I want to meet her, so call her here from whichever hell hotel you have hidden her all


    these years." Ryan tried to say something but the look in Liam''s Eyes stopped him.


    "Consider it an order from your boss, dad," saying that he walked out of the ce. He recalled the soft


    smile on his mother''s face. That was the only thing he could remember about the woman who gave


    birth to him. He fisted his hands tightly to keep his mind cool but Ralph''s words about him being alone


    kept ringing in his ears.


    He never feared being alone but today, his heart heated even the possibility of living without his wife,


    his Aurora.


    When he reached the hospital, everything was same as he left. The guards nodded at him in greeting


    when he opened the door of Ethan''s room silently and found Aurora starting at her father with Susan


    sitting beside her, consoling her.


    "I just want him to talk to me like before, Susan. I am dying every moment seeing him like this¡­" she


    whispered and her shoulders shook a little. Liam knew she was crying and he hated it. He walked


    further and both the girls turned their heads hearing the sound of footsteps.


    Aurora stiffened seeing Liam. Her heart started beating faster in fear thinking he had heard something.


    Susan could patter her hand, telling her without words to not worry as he had not heard anything.


    "Liam¡­" she stood up but before she could speak any further he pulled her into his arms. "You will not


    leave me ever, Little one. I won''t allow you to leave me, ever."


    She stiffened in his arms. "Tell me you won''t leave me, Aurora."


    She shook her head. "I won''t...I won''t leave you, I promise I won''t."


    Susan had enough. She crossed her hands to her chest. "She will leave if you keep her unhappy,


    Liam."


    He turned his haze at Susan, "excuse me!"


    "Don''t be angry, I am just stating a fact, look at her face, she has lost all the color. I have never seen


    her like this. The Aurora I know used to be happy, she used to do shopping and eat ice creams when


    she gets sad but look at her, she is doing nothing like that, she had lost charm. She looked depressed,


    why didn''t you take her out if she is not going anywhere Liam. She can''t remain home all her life."


    Liam gritted his jaw. "If she didn''t want to do anything, no one would force her," he answered harshly.


    Aurora touched his hand. "Please don''t be angry, she is worried about me that''s all. Shall we leave for


    home, now," she begged him with her eyes.


    Liam nodded. "Yes, lets go home, little one."


    They were in car. Aurora was sitting beside Liam while Susan was sitting in front of Aurora. Her eyes


    staring at her friend who lost her smile, she was staring outside the window.


    Susan wanted to scratch Liam''s eyes out for hurting Aurora but she controlled her anger and sat there


    silently.


    Liam noticed Aurora''s sad face. He gritted his jaw in anger. He knew she was disturbed seeing Ethan


    on the hospital bed. He wanted to see the smile on her face back. When they were passing by the road


    his eyes went to the mall they shopped for Emily''s birthday.


    She recalled how happy she was at that time. "Stop the car," he ordered the driver. Aurora turned her


    head to him. "What?" She whispered.


    Liam took he hand in his and kissed her knuckles. "Come, let''s have an ice cream."


    Susan shrunk her eyes in disgust. He was trying to show how much he cared about her. A look of


    understanding passed between them. Aurora shared the same thoughts Susan had.


    "There is no need¡­"


    "There is every need, let''s go."


    He opened the door for her, Aurora and Susan got out of the car. Liam held her hand protectively and


    they all went the same candy shop from where Aurora had bought dozens of candies.


    The store manager recognised them. "Hellodybug. Do you want to taste the new vours we have?"


    He asked with a smile.


    Aurora couldn''t stop herself from nodding. "Yes." She smiled.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Liam''s heart jumped in excitement seeing the happiness on her face. She tasted almost five vors of


    the candies.


    Susanughed when Aurora bought three pieces of every vor. "It''s delicious, Susie taste it."


    "No, I had enough for a day. Unlike you I didn''t have a sweet tooth. Enjoy your sugar."


    She pouted. "You are boring, Susan. Who don''t like Sugar?"


    "I don''t," Liam said from behind. Aurora who was lost in her happy bubble with Susan, stiffened as she


    came back to reality of Liam''s presence with her.


    Her smile turned hard to maintain, she nodded and looked down.


    Susan didn''t like it and wanted to cheer her mood. "Aurora, what about our shoppingpetition? Let''s


    do it. We are in a shopping mall, let''s do it."


    Aurora didn''t want to but she agreed. The more she would stay here the more she would be able to


    stay away from Liam. Here she had Susan but once back in the room she would have to bear his


    She looked at Liam for permission. "Don''t tell me you have be one of those obedient wives who


    ask permission from.their husbands for every little thing, Aurora."


    Liam forced a smile. He was not liking Susan''s interference between them. Now he regret allowing her


    to stay with them. "She doesn''t have to ask for my permission, Susan. She is free to do anything she


    wants when I am with her."


    Aurora watched Susan faking the smile on her face. "I know Liam and that''s why I mocked her. I mean


    she is behaving irrationally," she clutched Aurora''s hand and pushed her to her feets. "Come let''s shop


    the mall out, your husband is going to pay after all," she saidughing.


    Liam chuckled but he was raging inside his mind. "Shop all you want, Little one."


    Susan took her to their favourite brands showrooms and chose multiple dresses for Aurora and herself.


    "Let''s try it on."


    Liam was following them. He was happy seeing Aurora smiling like before. "Let''s try this on," Susan


    said, handing her a ck dress. Aurora happily took the dress and they both went to the trial rooms.


    Liam chuckled and knocked on Aurora''s room, when she peeked through the door he barged inside.


    "Liam¡­" her eyes widened. "Get out what if someone sees us."


    "Let them, I don''t care," he said, tracing his finger on her cheek. He loved watching the smile on her


    face. Aurora gulped when she felt his hand on her bare stomach.


    "Liam I am not into public sex. Please get out of here and let me change, Susan is next door, what


    would she think about us?" If Aurora had not told Susan the truth she would have pped both of them


    but now she wouldmit her first murder if she saw him getting a quickie in a trial room with Aurora.


    She hated Liam''s Knight now.


    Liam frowned. "You think I came here for sex?"


    "What else, you only want my body. You don''t believe my love for you, you don''t trust me, why else


    would youe here except for getting a quick fix?"


    He fisted his hands and forced a kiss on her. She tried to push him but he held her hand above her


    head against the wall and deepened the kiss. He was already raging in anger over the things he found


    out today. Still, ignoring his anger he focused on her happiness. He cared for her tears and brought her


    to this Mall just to bring a smile to her face and that''s how she was treating him. It was uneptable for


    him.


    Aurora didn''t give in to his demands today and this to get her mouth free. He finally left her to breathe.


    "If you think that your body is the only thing I want from you then be it. Let''s go home so that I can have


    you. I care about yourfort after all you are not into public sex," he touched her jaw lightly. "Change


    into your clothes ande out. I will be waiting for you outside."


    Aurora watched his back. A feeling of being dirty crashed her mind and she wanted nothing else than


    to wash herself.


    "Only a few more days Liam and then I will leave you and your dirty touch!"


    Aurora now was counting seconds to leave Liam, forever!

 Chapter 22.

    Chapter 22.


    Aurora felt a kind of uneasiness around her. "Susan, can we use the washroom? I feel dirty."


    "What?"


    "Please,e with me."


    They were walking towards the washroom when Liam asked her where they were going. "I want to pee


    really badly and Aurora needs to clean herself."


    Liam sighed. "Let''s go¡­"


    "I am happy to see you being so attentive Liam but it''s a women''s washroom. It means no man is


    allowed and the washroom is just at the corner. I hope you won''t mind waiting here till wee back,


    would you?"


    Liam nced at Aurora who was looking down. "Come soon, I will be waiting here."


    Aurora sighed in relief when he didn''t follow them. Once they were in the washroom, Susan asked if


    she was fine, Aurora nodded, she knew if she told the truth Susan would go berserk on Liam. She


    didn''t want that, not yet.


    "I need to use the washroom," saying that she went to one of thevatories there.


    Susan was touching-up her make when a brte entered the washroom. They both smiled at each


    other and the girl stood next to Susan who continued her makeup but suddenly she felt something


    piercing her hand.


    "What¡­" before she could speak further her vision turned dark and she fell on the floor.


    Aurora was crying silently but gasped when she heard a knock on the door. She cleaned her face,


    straightened her clothes and opened the door.


    When she got out no one was there. She walked towards the mirror to clean her face and was stunned


    to see Susan on the floor. "Susie¡­" she tried to scream but a hand mped her mouth and the voice


    came out jumbled.


    Aurora tried to get free but couldn''t. "Leave me¡­" she suffered against the hand of.the intruder and


    then she felt a needle piercing her neck. She hissed in pain and then darkness swam in her vision.


    Liam waited for about ten minutes for Aurora. His eyes were fixed in the direction of the washroom. He


    frowned when they still didn''t came out, Liam decided to check what was taking her so long. When he


    was walking towards the washroom a pregnant woman bumped into him.


    "Ohh!" She moaned, clutching her belly. "Oh my God!" She cried.


    "You should have watched where you are going." He snapped at her, "let me help you."


    The woman nodded and Liam took her to the nearby sitting space. "Thank you sir," she murmured.


    Liam didn''t pay attention to her and walked towards the washroom. He looked around but Aurora or


    Susan was nowhere to be found.


    It''s been more than twenty five minutes now. An unknown fear clutched his heart and not caring about


    anything he barged inside the washroom and was stunned to find Susan on the floor. Unconscious.


    His heart stopped beating for a moment. "Aurora!" He yelled and searched for his wife in every cubicle


    there but she was nowhere to be found.


    Liam kicked the wooden door and screamed in anger. He ran outside and looked around but everything


    was normal. He didn''t wait for a single second before calling his man and ordering them to search


    every single street nearby the mall. The next person he called was his father and told him everything.


    Liam''s mind went wild thinking about the possibilities of Aurora being kidnapped. He went inside and


    tried to wake Susan. She was hisst hope but she was heavily drugged.


    Liam called Ralph. "If you called to talk¡­"


    "I don''t have time, Ralph. Come to the city mall, someone kidnapped Aurora and drugged her friend.


    Come here ASAP!"


    Liam was about to end the call but his eyes went to paper tucked in Susan''s hand. "I got your wife,


    Liam Knight and now I am going to destroy everything your father built and that starts with destroying


    you. Regards from your number one enemy, The masked man."


    A volcano of rage burst inside his mind. "Liam¡­"


    He heard Ralph''s voice from the other end. But Liam''s mind couldn''t break the darkness he went into


    after reading the note. The man who had coated him hundreds of millions till now had kidnapped his


    wife, the woman Liam loves and he couldn''t stop him. He would have forgiven him for his mary lost


    but now, the man had made it personal with Liam and now he would get the most inventive death, Liam


    coulde up with.


    Ralph ended the call and reached the mall as soon as he could. Every single made man was on high


    alert. Ralph was worried about Susan too. He felt guilty for the way he treated her. She didn''t deserved


    anything he did to her.


    He saw an ambnce taking off from there. He called his brother who epted the call at first ring.


    "Where are you?"


    "I am checking the footage of cameras. Come here."


    Liam checked every single footage of thest two hours. He punched his head in anger when he saw a


    brte entering the washroom anding out with another girl with blonde hair.


    "Where has she gone?" He demanded when the clip ended. "Sir, two cameras at the back of the mall


    went off suddenly a few hours ago."


    Liam was enraged. "What do you mean went off! I want the footage if the area, now," He snarled.


    Ralph came there and held Liam''s shoulder before he could pull out his gun and kill the innocents.


    "Liam, our men will handle here, we need to check out the means to find Aurora. Who could have


    kidnapped her?"


    "The masked man," he gritted out handing him the more he found in Susan''s hand.


    Ralph''s eyes widened. "Hell!"


    For the first time in his life, Liam Knight was scared of losing someone. He was scared of losing Aurora.


    "I can''t lose her. I will not lose her," he muttered under his breath. He was losing his patience with every


    single second.


    On the other hand, Thomas threw the phone hardly on the floor. He was right, it was Jeff who was the


    traitor among them. The bastard sold his loyalty to Mexicans for a few dors and the position of mafia


    head. The coward wanted to take over the Churchill mafia with the help of Juan.


    Thomas nodded at his men and moved to settle the scores with Jeff. The man who gave false hopes to


    Ethan, the man because of whom his friend was in the hospital bed.


    Jeff was talking over the phone with Juan when the his doorbell rang. He stiffened and ended the call.


    He held a gun in his hand and peeled through the peephole.


    Jeff frowned when he saw Thomas standing outside. He hid his gun in the waistband and opened the


    door casually, like he does every time. "Wee Thomas."


    Thomas nodded just like every time and entered. Jeff tried to close the door but Thomas stopped him."


    I brought a few of my men with me."


    Jeff stiffened. His hand went to his waistband, "it''s my home¡­" he said, casually. Thomas nodded,


    "you know I don''t like when someonees here unannounced."


    "Yes, unannounced." He scratched his nose with his left hand. Thomas eyed his hand which rested on


    his waistband. "But I was passing by and thought about having a cup of tea, just like old times," he


    offered his hand to shake.


    Jeff nodded, rxing a little and the moment tension left his body, he epted the handshake.


    Thomas used the opportunity and twisted Jeff''s hand behind his back. "You traitor!" He gritted out.


    The men who came with Thomas entered and pointed their guns at Jeff. Thomas pulled out the gun


    from Jeff''s waistband and hit its butt on Jeff''s head. He cried in pain,"Thomas what are you doing. I am


    your friend."


    "Friend my foot! You bastard. We believed you, Ethan believed you and you cheated him. You sold


    your loyalty to the Mexican for what? To rule over the city," he gritted and hit his head against the wall


    so hard that his head busted open and blood oozed from it.


    "Thomas, you misunderstood something. I am loyal to Ethan," he cried in pain. Thomas hit his head


    against the wall once again, this time much harder than before snd turned him towards him.


    "Don''t waste my time and tell me where the hell is Juan?"


    Jeff shook his head. His face was painted red with his blood. "You are¡­"


    Thomas raised his hand his men handed him a sharp knife. Jeff''s eyes widened din fear seeing the


    sharp points knife. He tried to squirm out of his hold. "Thomas¡­"


    Thomas didn''t let him speak and put then sharp point of Knife under his chin. "I will cut you from ear to


    ear if you lie to me."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Thomas pierced the knife in his skin and recurve a shout cry of pain. "Where is Juan?" He demanded


    once again.


    Jeff knew there was no way he would be able to survive today. He would be dying today. But If he die


    through the hands of Thomas his death wouldn''t be easy. There was only one way to end the pain and


    that was if he helped Thomas.


    "Where is Juan?" He demanded giving him a sharp cut on his shoulder.


    Jeff cried and tried to push Thomas but the pointed guns at his head and the strength of Thomas didn''t


    allow him. "He is in the Vancouver border," he answered begging him not to but him anymore.


    Thomas nodded. "Are you telling me the truth, Jeff? Or you lying just like you lied to Ethan!"


    "I am telling you the truth. I can be helpful to you Thomas. I know his ns. If you stop hurting me, I


    could be a useful asset to you."


    "Useful asset. I have no doubt in that Jeff. I will make you useful in every way possible."


    "Call Juan, I will trade his location myself. I don''t trust a coward like you, Jeff. Call him."


    Jeff dialled Juan''s number. He epted the call after three rings. "Any news, Jeff?"


    Thomas nodded at one of his men to trace the call. "Yes, Ethan has gained consciousness. What do


    you n to do now?"


    "So the bastard had opened his eyes," Thomas heard Juan chuckling. "I was waiting for him to wake


    up. He survived once but not this time. That Thomas save himst time but not this time."


    Thomas nodded at him to continue the talk. "We have talked alot for today Jeff. If you find something


    new, call me," saying that he ended the call.


    Thomas burned in rage. "Trace the location," he ordered his men. Jeff was still crying but when he saw


    Thomas being distracted a little he pulled out the knife tucked against his waist gathering all his


    strength and attacked Thomas with it.


    Jeff seeded in amburtung Thomas'' hand but it only took Thomad a few seconds before anything the


    knife out of his hand piecring it inside his touched belly. Jeff shouted a cry of pain as the knife cut his


    stomach into two. Blood oozed out of his mouth, his eyes widened in pain.


    Thomas pulled the knife out of his body and once again stabbed it into his stomach. Jeff was nothing


    but flesh and blood now. His body was takingst painful breath as he was close to death.


    Thomas wiped his face which was painted red with Jeff''s blood. "Tell me the location!"


    Both the men stared at each other. No one had the guts to break the news to Thomas. Not after seeing


    him killing Jeff. "Tell me!" He roared.


    "It couldn''t be traced, boss. The number was protected from being traced," one of them answered in a


    fearful voice.


    Thomas pped his forehead, aggrieved that once again juan saved himself. He kicked the dead body


    of Jeff in anger. "That bastard!"


    He was roaring in anger when his cell phone rang. He epted the call without looking at the caller ID.


    Ryan''s voice greeted him with a news which made his mind numb for a few seconds.


    "Thomas, Masked man kidnapped, Aurora."


    Thomas wished he had not heard the news. His mind was already raging and now he was wild with


    fury over Liam because he was not able to save his niece.


    "You have to answer for this, Liam. You have to answer for this!"

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Liam was going insane when he couldn''t find any news about Aurora.


    "How is that possible, they didn''t vanish in the air!" He snarled at his man.


    Ryan came to Liam. "You need to think with a clear mind."


    "I can''t keep thinking with a clear mind, my wife is with him. Anything could happen to her, she is alone


    unaware of the reality of our world. What do you think will happen to her and I couldn''t even find out


    who this masked man is? Where is he, I can''t find out anything? "


    Ralph walked out of the room. He knew Liam would not allow him to screw his n but he had to try


    onest time. For the sake of love and friendship.


    He called Alexandrio once again and to his surprise he epted the call at the first ring. "Alexandrio,


    Do us a favour and ask Dmitry to help us in catching the masked man. He kidnapped Aurora. Liam is


    losing his mind. If anything happened to Aurora he would not think about any rtion or anything¡­"


    Alexander looked at his wife who was sitting beside him. He knew if she came to know about Aurora,


    she would not be able to handle it. She loves Aurora like a sister. "Alexandrio, you know Liam will never


    forgive Dmitry and the revenge will be on him."


    Alexandrio closed his eyes. Ralph was telling the truth. Liam would not see right and wrong when it


    promising anything but I will try."


    "That''s all we can do, Akexandrio."


    Ralph was about to end the call but stiffened when a hand sped his shoulder. He turned and found


    Liam standing there, his eyes dark and calctive. "Mute," he mouthed.


    Ralph did what he asked and looked at him. "Ask him where he is."


    Alexandrio was still talking over the phone. He could feel the vibrations of it. Ralph shook his head but


    he knew nothing he would say right now was going to work on Liam.


    "Ask him!"


    Ralph unmuted the call. "Alexandrio, the city is not safe. The attack on Liam and now Aurora. I am


    sending the security, tell me where you are? We have received a warning from the masked man that he


    will hurt everyone rted to us."


    "I am at An road."


    Ralph closed his eyes as he watched Liam pulling his phone out and calling his men. He ended the call


    and blocked Alexandrio''s number. "Sorry pal but my hands are tied."


    Liam ordered his man the things he wanted them to do. He went to the balcony of his penthouse and


    gripped the railings tightly. He was feeling a heaviness in his chest he had never felt before. Friendship,


    love, emotions. He never cared about them but she changed everything. She changed him.


    Alexandrio''s friend when his eyes went to the cars behind him. All were ck, there was something


    fishy about them. He was a trained mafia soldier, he understood these tactics far too well. "Damn!" He


    punched the steering wheel in anger. Emily jumped in her seat seeing his actions.


    "Xandro?"


    "Sweetheart, please don''t speak for some time," he said and increased the speed of his car. A bullet hit


    the rear mirror breaking it making Emily scream. "Xandrio what the hell is all this?"


    Alexandrio nced at the mirror to see the number of cars. Three in total and bullets were fired from


    every one of them. Emily cried in horror when a bullet hit the mirror on her side. "Xandrio¡­"


    "Rx Emily. I won''t let anything happen to you," he whispered but inside his heart was thumping in


    fear.


    He ducked her head down to save her from the bullets. "Emily, call Liam and tell him about the attack


    on us. Do it fast, sweetheart."


    Emily nodded, her eyes wide in a panic she dialled Liam''s number with shaking hands.


    Liam watched Emily''s number shing on his mobile screen. He didn''t answer and let it ring. Suddenly,


    Aurora''s words rang in his ears. "I can die for my friends."


    He gritted his jaw and ignored the call. "I am doing this for you Little one. Only for you."


    "He didn''t pick the call, Xandrio I am scared. I am so scared."


    Alexandrio didn''t have his gun with him. He would have done something but now he was empty-


    handed, he kissed Emily''s head and kept driving the car. He was calling Ralph but his number was


    busy.


    He didn''t have any other option. Every second was precious. He looked at his wife, "Dial Dmitry," he


    ordered her but she was in a state of panic but she managed to dial Dmitry ''s number.


    "Emily?"


    "They will kill us, please do something."


    "Who? What are you talking about? Where is Alexandrio, Emily?"


    Emily let out a horrified scream when the bullet hit ss inside the car. "Dmitry, the masked man


    attacked us. He warned Liam that he would hurt everyone rted to him. I don''t have anything with me.


    There are three cars, brother. Bullets are fighting. I am trying to drive but luck is not in my favour."


    "Impossible, he would never¡­"


    "He did, Dmitry¡­"


    "Xandrio¡­" Emily cried as a bullet hit the window ss. Alexandrio ducked his head down while trying


    to hold the phone to his hear.


    "Nothing will happen to you, Xandrio. I will kill that some of a bitch if a single hair is harmed on your


    head."


    Emily cried as the broken ss hit her back. Dmitry made a dangerous sound in his throat before


    ending the call and dialling The Mexican head.


    Alexandrio hit his car to the assassin''s as he tried to move ahead of them but they took over and now


    his car was surrounded by three cars.


    Emily cried as they were pulled out of the car. Alexandrio eyed the gun in their hands. "Leave her, do


    whatever you want to do with me but leave her."


    A sharp pain ran through his head as one if the man hit him with the butt of the gun.


    "Please don''t. I am begging you don''t hurt him¡­" she cried falling on her knees. A gun was ced next


    to her temple and the sight scared him to the core.


    "Dmitry won''t be happy¡­"Alexandrio said, knowing well that his brother had an alliance with The


    masked man.


    The man who was standing behind Emilyughed at that. " as if our boss cares!" He said, spitting on


    the ground and hitting him again with the gun.


    Alexandrio''s eyes fixed on her Emily was shaking. She was looking at Alexandrio being beaten.


    "Please don''t hurt him. Do whatever you want to do with me but don''t hurt him."


    "Emily! Nothing will happen to me or you. Keep quiet," he once again received a hit, this time on his


    jaw.


    "The offer is not bad, shall we take turns on her."


    Emily''s eyes widened in horror hearing that. Alexandrio couldn''t control himself and punched the man


    who was hitting him. "Raise your hand again and I will shoot your wife."


    Two men ganged up together and started beating him. Alexandrio took the beating for his wife. The


    man was about to pull the trigger as per the orders given to him by his boss but before he could do it, a


    bullet hit him in the head.


    Emily screamed when bullets started raining like water from the sky. She ran to her husband,


    Alexandrio ducked her head and covered her body, shielding her from the bullets.


    Liam kept firing bullets till he killed every single one of the men who attacked Alexandrio. It was


    calming his anger, his bloodthirsty mind felt satisfaction for a little while but he still cracked for blood.


    Blood of the masked man who dared toy his hands on Aurora.


    "You alright?" Liam asked his friend who was on the ground protecting his wife. Alexandrio didnt pay


    attention to Liam and checked on Emily. She was a nervous wreck, shivering badly all over and crying.


    "Emily, look at me, you are fine. We are fine. Look at me, sweetheart." He said cing his charming


    smile on his face. Emily shook her head, he was bleeding all over. She touched the wound, "they hurt


    you¡­"


    "I am fine. See Liam saved us both."


    Emily hugged him tightly. Alexandrio nodded at Liam. "Thank you, pal, for saving us."


    "What are friends for? Come, it''s not safe to be here. We need to be home."


    Liam took them to his father''s house. Ralph was already there and trying to ignore his father. He was


    stunned seeing Alexandrio alive and Liam helping him with walk.


    He ran to them. "Alexandrio!" He helped him, his eyes found Liam''s who looked away from his


    scrutinised gaze.


    "I will help him, bring the first aid box and call the doctor, fast," Liam ordered his brother. Ralph nodded


    his head and followed his order.


    "How is all that happened?" Ryan asked.


    Ralph was cleaning the blood over Alexandrio''s head. Alexandrio nced at Liam and recited the


    whole story to Ryan. "I will not leave that Masked man alive."


    "Alexandrio, talk to Dmitry. He called me," Liam said. Alexandrio nodded and was about to call his


    brother when


    Thomas sprinted inside followed by his most trusted men. "Liam!"


    The people who tried to stop him were held at gunpoint.


    Liam was enraged seeing him behaving like a boss in his city. He had tolerated enough of him and


    Ethan and he was not "That''s my house and my men you are pointing the guns at, Thomas." Liam


    warned him.


    "I have the guts to kill you in your city and your house, Liam. You failed to protect my niece. You only


    know how to talk big but when ites to walking on your words you don''t follow the talk. He has my


    niece and you couldn''t do anything!"


    Emily''s eyes widened. "Aurora is kidnapped!" She was stunned. Alexandrio held her close to him. She


    looked at him in question but he shook his head ter."


    Liam fisted his hands. "Don''t interfere In my marriage, Thomas¡­"


    "This marriage happened for her protection. What kind of man are you¡­"


    Liam didn''t let him finish the sentence. His gun was out and pointed at Thomas'' head. Ten guns were


    pointed at Liam''s head. Ralph and Ryan had their guns out and some were the numerous members of


    Liam.


    Liam red at Thomas. "I can kill you right now, Thomas. In a blink of a second and none of your men


    would be able to save you. Aurora is not your responsibility anymore. She is not only your niece but


    also my wife. I will save her from everything which could harm her. But don''t you daree to my city,


    stand in my territory and try to scare me. Liam Knight will not tolerate this." He gritted out.


    Thomas nodded. "Then save my niece because if anything happened to her. You will be dead too, Liam


    Knight."


    "Nothing will happen to her. I will not allow anything to happen to her but you can die, Thomas. You can


    die at my hands. Don''t forget that."


    Emily was stunned seeing these many guns. They were talking about killing each other as if it was not


    a big deal. She nced at Alexandrio but unlike her he didn''t look shocked.


    Liam downed his gun and red at Thomas'' men. "If you don''t want to die, don''t show your weapons in


    my city and definitely not in my house."


    The men nced at Thomas who nodded and downed their guns. Ryan and Ralph did the same and


    did their men.


    Liam went to Alexandrio. "Can you talk to Dmitry now and ask him about the Masked man? Or he is


    still not ready to believe how dangerous that bastard is even for you and him?"


    I yed this gamble because of Aurora. Don''t disappoint me, Alexandrio. Don''t make me regret


    changing my decision.


    Alexandrio nodded and called his brother. "Dmitry."


    "Are you fine and Emily?" Dmitry demanded in a sharp voice.


    "Yes," Alexandrio once again nced at Liam. "I didn''t have a gun with me, brother and I couldn''t do


    anything because they had the gun pointed at Emily."


    "I will cut him into a thousand pieces and feed them to dogs, Alex. I will¡­"


    "Dmitry, we owe it to Liam. Help him, brother. For me, for my conscience, share the Masked man''s


    information. Please. His wife helped and supported Emily. She is innocent in all this, he kidnapped her."


    He heard Dmitry sigh. "Alright, but I have a condition."


    Liam fisted his hands, furious that he was trying to negotiate. He started speaking but Alxandrio


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    stopped him from doing so with the shake of his head. "What condition?"


    "Leave from there. Go to the USA but leave Canada. Now!"


    Alexandrio agreed. "Alright. I will."


    "He is in Dawson hiding in the same hole with Juan," Dmitry told him the location of Juan and the


    Masked man.


    Liam''s eyes gleamed. "Wait for a few more hours, Little one. Your husband ising to save you and I


    will burn everyone who dared toy a single finger on your body." He was going to take his revenge,


    brutally.


    Liam didn''t wait for a single second before leaving to bring his wife back. The woman he fell in love


    with, madly and badly.

 Chapter 24.

    Chapter 24.


    Aurora flickered her eyes to clear her vision. There was a haziness in her mind. Her head was aching,


    which usually did after she got drunk. Aurora couldn''t understand why she was feeling like this when


    she had not touched any alcohol let alone drink it.


    Her eyes widened in horror when the memory of someone sping her mouth in the washroom hit her.


    She recalled how she fell into a pool of darkness.


    Her heart rate increased, horrified, she looked around and found herself in an abandoned ce. Her


    hands were tied, she was seated on a chair and her legs were tied too. Aurora screamed tears pooling


    in her eyes. "Is someone here?"


    Her anxiety increased when she didn''t get any answer. Aurora was shaking in fear. "Someone help me,


    please," she begged and tried to untie the rope she was tied with. Her hands started aching as the


    struggle wore her out. "Help! Help!"


    She was crying while begging for help, suddenly, a hard p struck her face. Aurora''s cheek burned


    with the effect of the p. "Stop screaming whore!"


    Tears fell from her eyes, they strolled to her cheek. Her mouth filled with the metallic taste of blood.


    Aurora raised her head and settled her gaze on the man standing before her. He was a middle-aged


    man, his face seemed familiar to her. She had seen him before, where she couldn''t recall.


    "Please leave me, why are you¡­" he didn''t let her finish the sentence and pped her once again,


    harder than before. Aurora''s vision blurred with the tears, she sobbed hard. "Please don''t hurt me.


    Please¡­" she cried. She had done nothing wrong to anyone in her life to suffer this humiliation and


    pain.


    Juan fisted her hair painfully and raised her face. Her cheek started swelling. Her jaw ached badly, she


    was sobbing and even the slightest movement hurt her.


    "Now I understand why your father protected you all these years. You are beautiful Aurora King, or I


    say, Knight," heughed cunningly. "Even with a father like Ethan but you got your beauty from your


    mother. That whore was beautiful too, just like you. I couldn''t have her but I can have you¡­"


    Aurora''s eyes widened in horror. "Don''t you dare touch me! You don''t know who I am? My husband will


    not leave you alive. You don''t know him¡­"


    At that, the manughed and went to her face. Aurora tried to back her head away but he gripped her


    neck from behind to keep it in ce. He sniffed her neck, "I know your husband well. He can''t do


    anything to me, whore and just to ease your mind. Neither your husband nor your father can catch me.


    Because I sent your father into aa and now I am going to send you into heaven before sending


    you to hell. I wanted to kill Ethan but it''s good he didn''t die. He should remain alive and suffer the pain I


    have been suffering for fourteen years after your father burned my brother and my son alive."


    "You are lying, my dad, can never do such a thing. You must be mistaken¡­"


    She received another p to her face. "I want to fuck your mouth raw and film it to send it to your father


    once he wakes up. Too bad he could not see it live."


    It became hard for her to breathe. The words he was speaking filled her with unthinkable horrors.


    "Noo!" She cried. Her heart was beating so fast that she feared it could jump out of her chest.


    Juan touched her bosom greedily. Aurora shook her head and tried to free herself. "Please don''t touch


    me. Please don''t¡­". She cried but he didn''t listen and squeezed it in his hand roughly.


    "No! Someone help me! Please save me!" She screamed trying to wiggle out of the chair but couldn''t.


    "Stop screaming, whore or I will gag you."


    Aurora went hysterical hearing him. She would rather die than let him touch her. Aurora squeezed her


    eyes tightly to avoid looking at him. Her cries grew wilder. "Please don''t¡­" she kept begging. Aurora


    prayer to God to save her and as if God had answered he prayer, someone asked him to stop.


    "Leave her uncle, our beauty queen is scared."


    Juan grinned and stood up. "The bitch taste as sweet as a candy."


    Auroea felt nauseous hearing him. She wanted to throw up in disgust. "Leave me please. If you want


    money¡­"


    "Shut your mouth you bitch!" The other man said sharply. Aurora tried to see the face of the man but


    couldn''t. He was standing in sheer darkness.


    She swallowed her saliva to ease her aching dry throat and even the slightest movement spiked pain


    through her nerves. "Do you want to go first or should I continue to explore her?"


    She stiffened and once again a loud sob left her throat. "Someone save me, please." She whispered


    while crying.


    The other man moved a little and the light fell on his face and Aurora received the shock of his life.


    The person standing in front of her was none other than, Gaberial James. The same man she thought


    she loved.


    He had a mask on half of his face bit the other half was same as she remembered.


    "Gabe?" She whispered, shocked to hear her voice. She was under utter shock. He walked further, a


    mocking smile ying on his face. "Aurora King. Daughter of Ethan King is begging in front of an


    Alberto. How does it sound uncle?"


    Justughed patting his nephews shoulder. "It sound sweet and satisfactory, son. I wish that son If that


    bastard had been here to watch his daughter like this. But the bastard is ina!" He spitted on the


    ground.


    "Why are you doing this Gabe? What have I done to you?" She asked, tears rolling down her cheek?


    He fisted her hair painfully making her scream in pain. "I am so sorry to hurt you, Aurora. Trust me I


    wanted to do worse than this, the moment I saw you, I wanted nothing else than to hurt you in the worst


    way possible but then my uncle came with this great n of hurting your father through you. Everything


    was going good until your friends and Liam Knight entered the picture. But now, none of them is here to


    spoil my ns anymore."


    Aurora tried to free herself. "Leave me Gabe. You were not like this, you are not a person like this¡­."


    He nodded with a chuckle. "You are right, Aurora. I am not like Gabriel. He was weak but I am not. This


    is Mafia world and in this world there is no ce for a weak link like Gaberial James. We have not met


    before right, let me introduce myself to you. I am Gavin Alberto, your husband know me as masked


    man and Gaberial Is my twin."


    Aurora was once again stunned. She didn''t know what to think anymore. Was everything a n? What


    had her life be? She had be a pawn for everyone.


    Liam used her for her to gain her father''s business and Gaberial used her for some revenge!


    "Why are you doing all this? What do you want?" She asked but this time she was not crying? Aurora


    had cried enough in front of them. They didn''t deserve her tears. She was Ethan Kings daughter and


    just like her father she wouldn''t let any one walk over herself. Even if she had to die today. She would


    do it with her chin high in the air.


    Gavin moved to her face. " Nothing, I wanted to make Ethan cry bloody tears. The same tears I cried


    when he killed my father. The same tears my brother cried when our father was burned alive. My uncle


    lost his ten year old son because of your father. They all were burned alive. I am still wearing the scars


    of that day on my face with this mask. My face burned that day. The only survivor of your father''s


    wrath."


    "I don''t believe you. My father is an honest man. He do charity every year. He is a phnthropist who


    saved lives of thousands of people in Africa and Asia. You are lying!"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Gavinughed at that. "Phnthropist!" He muttered shaking his head. "I never believed that Ethan''s


    daughter can be such a fool uncle. But Gabriel was right she is a fool! Look at her, she didn''t even


    know the reality of her father."


    Juan joined theughter and Gavin pped Aurora with a hash truth. The truth of Ethan King, the truth


    Ethan, Thomas and even Liam tried to hide from her. "Your father Aurora is the Don of Churchill mafia."


    She went numb, her mind went nk. This is not truth. Dad is not what he is saying. He couldn''t be.


    "And not only him, your husband is the Don of Vancouver crime family. A mafia man. They both are the


    equal shareholders in crime world. Aurora King or I say Knight!"


    She didn''t have the energy to hear all this. She didn''t want to. "You want to know the list of business


    your father an husband run: Drugs, Illegal weapons. Illegal Gambling. Assassinations and Prostitutions.


    Your husband single handedly runs eighty percent brothels in Vancouver."


    "No! stop it, stop it¡­.you are lying. They are businessmen. They do legal business."


    He chuckled. "I would love to show you proof but I don''t have time. So you see we are going to use you


    and then sell you to one of the brothels somewhere in the world."


    Aurora wanted to weep but she swallowed the fear. "Don''t you dare put your hands on me. If my father


    and husband is as dangerous as you say then beware because they won''t leave you alive. Any of you!


    They will hunt you till the very end you this earth and finish you in the worst way possible."


    "The cat got her tongue back, Nephew. What should we do about it?"


    "I am warning you, don''t touch me. Liam will not leave you¡­"


    "I would love to see what he would do. Let''s make a deal I will send the video of us to your husband


    after I sell you. Alright?"


    Please Liam,e and save me. I will die if they ruin me.


    Gavin took a step further but his cell phone rang. He checked the Caller ID and frowned seeing


    Dmitry''s number on his phone.


    He epted the call. Dmitry Kyschove was not a man to be ignored. "Dmitry."


    "Gavin. You will suffer the consequences of being smart with me. You dared to attack my brother! If you


    don''t want me to finish you, stop your men right now!"


    Gavin''s eyes widened. He nced at his uncle who had a frown on his face." I didn''t attack your


    brother. What are you talking about? Why would I do it?"


    Juan''s eyes widened in horror. He knew how vicious Dmitry was. A sudden fear erupted in his heart.


    He gestured Gavin to ask more about what happened. "Are you saying you didn''t attack my brother?"


    "Yes I didn''t! We had an alliance. Dmitry, why would I do that?"


    He waited for Dmitry''s answer but he was silent for a second and the. He heard a loud hiss! "It could be


    a trap, Liam could have done it, Dmitry."


    "Hello¡­Hello¡­" he said into the phone but the line went dead.


    Gavin kicked the ground hard in anger. "What happened? What was he saying?"


    "Liam is trying to break our alliance."


    Juan shook his head. "We can''t afford Dmitry against us. Gavin. The Italians are with us but they are


    not enough in a war against Vancouver and Churchill both. We are able to reach this far because of


    this cooperation from both Italians and Russians. If we lose support from either of them our empire will


    copse."


    Gavin''s eyes went to Aurora who was trying to understand their talks. But couldn''t understand what


    their we''re talking about. What Italians and what Russians?


    "This bitch is responsible for everything." He was about to struck her again, Aurora gasped in fear,


    closing her eyes she waited for the pain but it didn''t beme. Instead she heard the ringing of the phone


    followed by a loud curse.


    "Dmitry."


    Gavin heard him chuckle. "Gavin you have ten minutes to run away from there because Liam Knight is


    Dmitry was a chameleon who changed colors seeing his benefits. Liam tried to trap him by showing


    that it was Gavin who attacked Alexandrio so Dmitry just returned the favor. He informed Gavin about


    Liam''sing for him. So if he kills Aurora, Liam gets defeated. If he would be able to save her, she


    would suffer the same pain Emily and Alexandrio suffered.


    On both ends Liam was going to be punished. But personally he wanted Aurora to die. He wanted to


    see Liam suffering his whole life.


    Gavin aimed the gun at Aurora whose eyes widened and he pulled the trigger. A loud scream left


    Aurora''s mouth when she heard loud gunshots.

 Chapter 25.

    Chapter 25.


    The helicopternded a little far from the warehouse. Liam didn''t wait for a single second and got out of


    that, two guns in his hands. His clothes hide different other weapons. Ralph and Thomas joined him


    too.


    Dozens of their men were with them ready to die for the sake of their boss.


    He knew there were at least three dozen men protecting the mafia head.


    He wasying low for a reason. They didn''t have any idea that all of them were going to die today.


    "No one will touch Juan," Thomas muttered. Liam didn''t care, he could have the Mexican boss.


    He was here for the Masked man. He touched Liam''s wife. He was going to die a brutal death by the


    hands of Liam Knight. "Ralph take the back side, Thomas you can¡­"


    "I am taking the front¡­"


    Liam gritted. He was fighting for control but today he just couldn''t! He red at Thoms. "That''s my wife


    in there. I don''t give a damn what you want Thomas. I am going to the front, if you want to join me then


    do as I say. You are taking the west. That''s where they have their armaments, we have to break their


    weapons control."


    Thomas nodded. "If anything happens to my niece¡­"


    "Nothing will happen to her." He said with such a confidence that made Thomas think for a moment if


    he had actually started loving her. But he didn''t have the time to talk about it at this moment. Right now


    what really mattered to her was his niece.


    Ethan and Savannah trusted her to him.


    Thomas went to the west side, while Liam headed for the front. They all attacked at the same time.


    None of Juan''s men were ready for the gunshots.


    "Kill every single one of them!" Liam ordered as he fired at one of the men who was guarding the door.


    The other men fired back, everything went haywire as a bullet passed by Liam''s eyes. He moved on


    time before it could hit him and Liam shot at the man in anger.


    The bullet went right through his skull. He was not a human today, he was the monster who came to kill


    the man who had aggravated him.


    A bullet hit Liam''s man who was aiming for the other guards. He fell on the ground and died


    immediately.


    Liam growled and shot the one who shot his man. He moved further. Five of his men were following


    him, firing bullets from every direction. Even the deaf could hear the loud sound of gunshots.


    He kicked on the door while shooting with both his Hands, the door opened and bullets were firing from


    everywhere.


    Liam moved when a man shot only from a ten feet distance the bullet hit the man who was guarding


    him from the left side. Liam gritted and whot him, he moved, the bullet hit his shoulder.


    He fired at Liam again but before the bullet could hit him the man guarding him against the right moved


    further but the bullet hit him and he died saving Liam.


    Liam''s nose red, he moved further not caring about his other guard who tried to shield him and fired


    the bullets which went straight to his heart.


    "Boss!" Liam heard the voice of his man and moved instantly shooting blindly in rage. He moved further


    in the ce, his eyes searching for his wife. The voice of loud gunshots sounded from every side.


    "Where are you, Little one?" He whispered as he continued shooting and then he froze.


    Liam Knight''s eyes went to the golden blonde hairs of his wife. A man raised his hand aiming the gun


    at Aurora.


    Liam didn''t even wait for a second before shooting the man who was holding the gun at his wife. The


    bullet went through his hands, he screamed and turned.


    There stood the man who had created havoc in his life, not only professionally but in personal too. The


    other man was Juan. Juan watched Liam with wide eyes, Liam continued shooting but the masked man


    moved and pulled out another gun from the back of his waist and shot at Liam.


    He ducked his head, the bullet went flying off his head. Two of Liam''s man shot at the masked man,


    Juan made a throaty sound and helped the masked man.


    Aurora had never seen such violence in her life. The gunshot scared her to the core. But on the other


    hand she was happy to see Liam there. He would save her, her heart said. Aurora was frozen to her


    chair, watching Liam being a killing machine, what scared her most was the look on Liam''s face.


    Liam ran as fast as he could, to reach near Aurora, she was tied to the chair, his main focus was on


    freeing her. And then he was going to cut that masked man into thousands of tiny pieces.


    Aurora''s eyes swirled with tears and that enraged Liam. He shot at the masked man but it was not easy


    to kill him. A bullet hit Liam in his bicep.


    "Liam!" Aurora screamed in fear. "Don''t hurt him!"


    Juan turned hearing her voice and pointed a gun at her head. "Drop the gun or I will shoot her."


    Liam''s finger couldn''t press the trigger. "No!" Aurora screamed as the cold metal touched her skin.


    The masked man smirked and pointed the gun at Aurora too. "Shall we do it, Liam? Or you will drop


    your gun?"


    The men around Liam paused shooting, eying their boss cautiously. "Liam!" She sobbed shivering in


    the chair.


    Her beautiful face was bruised. Her jaw was swollen and blood dripped at the corner of her lips. He


    gritted his jaw as their eyes met, Liam''s eyes thinned as he shook his head a little, telling her that


    nothing would happen to her. Juan watche the moment and pped her. "I will cut your hands, Juan. If


    you dared to¡­"


    "You will do what exactly, Liam? What if I kill her¡­" Gavin pressed his gun to her swollen cheek making


    Aurora cry in pain. Liam''s heart ached seeing her like this, he raised his finger. "Don''t hurt her, I am


    dropping my guns. But don''t touch her!"


    Only Liam knew how hard it was for him to say those words. He was showing his emotions openly for


    Aurora. "I was right, uncle. This whore could bring the whole Knight and King empire to their knees.


    See, The great Liam Knight dropped his guns for a whore. What does she have Liam that he made you


    do ? There must be something about her golden pussy¡­"


    "Don''t! Don''t you dare say a single word about my wife. I will cut your throat whatever your name is¡­"


    Liam gritted out.


    "Gavin, my name is Gavin."


    Liam nodded. "Gavin, I dropped the guns now, free my wife."


    He chuckled. "No, I won''t. How would I be able to take my revenge on her of I free her. She had to


    suffer for the pain I went through when her father killer my father and you will watch me doing it, exactly


    like your father watched Ethan killing my family instead of helping my uncle in revenge when he asked


    him. For a long time Ethan and Ryan pretended to be enemies, when they were helping each other


    against the other families."


    Now Liam understood why he was after Ethan and him. Liam wanted nothing else than to pick his gun


    and shoot him but he couldn''t. Aurora was his priority and he needed to save her. Liam knew Thomas


    and Ralph we''re about toe and he was waiting for that single second of distraction.


    "Liam¡­"


    "Keep your mouth shut, bitch or I will fuck it first rather than your magical pussy!"


    Aurora closed her eyes. She never felt this degraded in her life. "You won''t be able to touch her, Gavin


    because I will kill you before that."


    "Really! Then watch me fucking your wife."


    "Nooo!" Aurora screamed in fear when he moved forward and stretched his uninjured hand to touch her


    but then once again a gunshot sounded and the ce once again turned hysterical. Liam only needed


    that moment to grab his gun back and shoot at the Masked man who moved and shot back at Liam.


    The bullets were flyingg from everywhere, Gavin ran and hid behind a wall while Juan did the same


    and kept shooting.


    Liam sprinted towards Aurora who was crying in pain and relief at the same time. "Liam¡­" she


    whispered. Liam shook his head.


    "I am here, Little one. I am here for you," he whispered, untying her from the chair. A bullet hit against


    the wall making her shriek in fear. "Can you stand up?"


    Aurora nodded. "Yes."


    "Alright, let''s get you to a safe ce," he said and hid her body with his, shielding her from the bullets.


    Suddenly a bullet went through his hand.


    "Liam¡­" Aurora shouted as she watched his hand. Liam didn''t pay attention to the pain and kept


    walking with Aurora. He hid behind a wall.


    "You can''t imagine what I suffered without you, Little one," He said. Aurora''s eyes were on his bleeding


    hand.


    "Liam your hand¡­" she cried.


    "Look at me, Aurora." He said with a little force, Aurora raised her eyes. Liam looked at her face


    closely. He was going to make them pay for every single thing they did to her.


    He handed her a gun. "Use it for your protection, Aurora. I am going to kill every single one of those


    bastards. He ignored the look of shock on her face seeing the gun.


    Liam ced a soft kiss on her head before joining the killing spree. Aurora stiffened hearing the sound


    of guns around him.


    Liam moved and shot the man standing near the wall where Gavin was. Thomas was handling Juan.


    Gavin''s men were dead. He needed to get out from here to save himself but couldn''t, Juan made a


    sound as he ran out of bullets. Thomas fired at him and the bullet went through his thigh making him


    fall on the ground with a cry of pain.


    Liam sprinted towards Gavin who was shooting at the men. Liam shot him in the spinal cord, the pain


    was uncontroble as he fell on his knees.


    The gun fell from his hand. Liam kicked the gun away from him and kicked him in the jaw. The same


    ce where Aurora was bruised. Blood oozed from his mouth as Liam kept kicking him. He wanted to


    fight back but his body was not following his mind. " You want to touch my wife!". He grabbed his hand


    and shot him in the elbows. Gavin was losing consciousness. His death was near death was near.


    Liam growled and shot him in the head. He died immediately after that.


    Thomas had tortured Juan just like he had done with Aurora. Juan''s breathing stopper as Thomas shot


    him in the heart eight times, just like he did with Ethan.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Aurora lost consciousness seeing her uncle, the man who used to give her piggy back ride in his back


    killing people mercilessly and not to mention her husband, she thought Liam was cruel to her but


    now,seeing his reality she was stunned. Gavin was right, her family is full of criminals.


    Aurora was overwhelmed with all this, she didn''t know what to think. Then, suddenly her eyes went to


    Gaberial who was standing in a corner. His gun was pointed at Liam, he eyes widened.


    "Liam¡­" she screamed, Liam turned around when Gabriel pulled the trigger. Liam ducked his head


    and aimed the gun to the man who shot him but Aurora did something unthinkable. She aimed her gun


    a Gaberial and shot him. Liam''s men went to Gabriel, shooting him even if he was already dead.


    For a moment everyone froze, Aurora could hardly think anything but when she came to her senses


    she screamed. The shock was too much for her and Aurora fell in her knees.


    Liam ran to her and held her in his arms before she could hit the ground. She touched his face before


    closing her eyes and the akst thing she heard was Liam saying I Love you, Little one.


    "Aurora, Little one, wake up!" He touched her bruised face hesitantly. He didn''t want to hurt her. He had


    done it many times but not anymore. He was going to treat her like a princess now.


    Liam knight loves his wife and he submitted his heart to her now.


    "We have to take her to the hospital," Thomas said, his face was full of worry for his niece but there


    was a happiness in his heart. He could see Liam had fallen in love with Aurora.


    They didn''t wait a single moment before taking her to the hospital. The bullet wound on his hand was


    thest thing in his mind, all that mattered was Aurora.


    He didn''t want anything to happen to her or he didn''t know how he would live. Love was not for him, he


    never wanted or needed it but now that he had it, he was not going to lose her.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    "She is fine, Mr Knight. She fainted due to pain and shock. We have given her painkillers for the


    swelling in her jaw will go slowly with the help of medicines and the bruises will fade away soon," the


    doctor informed Liam about Aurora''s condition. Liam nodded and finally agreed to the surgery of his


    hand.


    Ralph checked Susan''s reports. She was fine and discharged from the hospital. "Let me help you."


    She raised her hand. "I don''t want or need your help. You have done it enough. Where is Aurora? I


    don''t remember much but I was in the washroom and a woman¡­"


    "You were drugged."


    She stiffened. "Aurora?"


    "She had been kidnapped but no worries now Liam had saved her¡­"


    "Shut your mouth, is that also part of your Brother''s n? What does he want now? More money,


    business? He is disgusting," she shook her head. "You were aware of your brother''s disgusting n,


    right? How big of a scoundrel you are Ralph? I doubt you got involved with me for this pur¡­" her eyes


    widened. "You got involved with me for it too. So that you can keep your eyes on her through me."


    Ralph looked away, yes he was involved with her for the exact same reason. He didn''t want anyone or


    anything toe between his brother and his goal.


    Susan moved forward and red at him. "I won''t let your scoundrel brother take advantage of my


    friend anymore. She told me everything about how your brother ckmailed her into marrying him.


    How he manipted her. I will tell Thomas about all the things she went through here, how he caged


    her in his room and once Thomas knows about all this then your brother is going to run for his life.


    What did you both think that she had no one after Ethan? She is my sister, not a friend, Ralph and I am


    going to teach your brother the lesson he won''t ever forget for treating Aurora like this. Where is


    Aurora?" She demanded, "I won''t let her stay here for a single second more."


    Ralph sped her hand. "You will not interfere in their marriage." Ralph knew what Liam could do to


    her. If he could try to kill the man who always stood by him then he could do anything to Susan.


    "Really? Who will stop me?" She snatched her hand and dialled Aurora''s number, "where are you


    Aurora?" She muttered when she didn''t ept her call. She recalled how Liam had snatched her


    phone.


    "Where is Aurora? Has your brother snatched her phone again?"


    Ralph gritted his jaw. He didn''t want her in any trouble. "I told you not to interfere. You don''t know the


    reality of the situation."


    She took a deep breath. "Ralph, I don''t care about anything you say. Getting involved with you was a


    mistake and I regret it badly. I do not want to see your face and I suggest you do the same. Now


    please, Tell me where is Aurora?"


    Ralph gritted his jaw. "She is at home. Happy with her husband¡­"


    Aurora didn''t need to hear anymore. She walked out of the hospital room and went straight to Liam''s


    House with Ralph following her in his car.


    Even though their enemies are dead, he was not going to take her security for granted.


    When Susan reached there she was stunned to see Thomas there. "Thomas¡­" Susan ran to him.


    "Thank God you are here, I was about to call you but I didn''t know what happened I opened my eyes in


    the hospital. Have you met Aurora? She told you what happened to her here?"


    "Susan, calm yourself and tell me what happened? I know you are worried but she is taking a rest.


    Liam is with her."


    "Liam! That scoundrel. Thomas, how did you allow her to marry him so soon? You don''t know why she


    is going through here? That man didn''t treat her well. She was being harassed by him, mentally. He


    ckmailed her to marry him in exchange for saving Ethan''s life. He was pretending to be in love with


    her¡­"


    Ralph sped her hand to stop her. "Susan, stop it!"


    "I told you not to touch me. So keep your hands to yourself," she snapped at Ralph.


    "Aurora didn''t want to live here, Thomas. She wanted to get out of this marriage. She asked me to help


    her."


    Thomas'' eyes sharpened. "She asked for help?"


    "Yes!"


    Liam walked out of the room when he heard loud voices from outside. "What is happening here?" He


    asked.


    "You tell this, where is Aurora and what have you one to her this time? Is locking her in the room,


    ckmailing her, mentally abusing her and snatching her phone was not enough that now you


    kidnapped her? What do you want? If you think I would let you hurt her then you are wrong, Liam. She


    wants to leave you and I will take her away from you!"


    Liam''s fisted his hand. "Enough! Who are you to interfere in my marriage? This is my wife and my


    matter, you are no one to interfere."


    "No, this is because you treated my sister like this. I thought you loved her. That''s why I helped you


    take her away from Gabriel but you are worse. She was crying in my arms, begging me to take her


    away from you," Susan looked at Thomas who was ring at Liam.


    "Thomas, she was scared of telling you all because he threatened her with Ethan''s life."


    "Susan!" Liam snapped but Ralph pulled her closer to him. He red at his brother. "Don''t raise your


    voice at her, Liam."


    He frowned but understood the meaning behind his words with the look in his eyes. Ralph liked Susan.


    He calmed himself. He couldn''t hurt her for two reasons, one was his brother, it was clear he wouldn''t


    let him harm her and the second was his wife who loved her too. So Susan Kelly was safe from Liam''s


    wrath.


    "What is she saying?" Thomas demanded.


    "I don''t have to answer you anything. Don''t forget that."


    Thomas didn''t like the way he answered him and went closer to Liam''s face. "We had a deal!" He


    gritted out, not caring about Susan.


    "Yes and ording to that you will not interfere in my marriage. I am.her husband. Whatever it is


    between us we will solve it but no outsider will interfere in my married life."


    Aurora came out of her room. She was still not able to getfortable with the things she came to


    know about her family and not to mention she killed Gabriel. Her heart stopped when she thought


    about it. She had killed someone but she was not ashamed of it. She did it to save Liam. If she had not


    done it, he would have killed her.


    When she reached the hall she was stunned to see Susan arguing with Liam. "Susan¡­" she called


    her.


    Susan''s eyes widened when she watched Aurora. She ran to her, "what happened to your face? Oh my


    God! Did he do this? Tell me the truth, you don''t have to fear¡­"


    Liam made an angry sound in his throat and went to Aurora. "What are you doing here Little one? You


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    have to rest."


    She blinked. The images how he saved her from Gavin, how he shielded her from the bullets firing


    around her and killed the man who wanted to rape her shed in front of her eyes. But then she


    remembered the things he did to her, the lies he said to her. Was there an end to the lies he said? She


    didn''t think so.


    She cleared her throat. "Susan he didn''t hurt me, he saved me from getting hurt."


    "What are you saying Aurora?"


    She nodded and told her everything she went through. Susan hugged her. "I am so sorry you went


    through all this Aurora. But you don''t have to suffer anymore. We will leave¡­"


    "She is not going anywhere, you are¡­" Liam said. He couldn''t harm her but he sure was not going to


    let anyonee between him and Aurora.


    "Thomas you have seen her, she is fine and happy with me. You may leave for your city. My wife and I


    will solve whatever issue we have between us."


    "You will not decide it, Liam, I will," she said and nced at Thomas. "I want some answers uncle."


    Thomas nodded. "You can ask anything, Aurora."


    "Aurora went to him." Is it true that you and Dad are not businessmen? You both are in the mafia¡­"


    she asked once they were in Liam''s office, alone.


    "Aurora¡­"


    "Don''t lie to me, Uncle. Please do not today, I have suffered enough. At least tell me the truth now."


    Thomas sighed. He knew it was the time Aurora knew about the reality of their lives. She could handle


    the truth, there was no reason to hide it anymore. "Yes, it''s true."


    Aurora fisted her hands. "It means he was right, Dad and Liam deal in drugs and weapons. He is


    involved in the business of prostitution¡­"


    "No, don''t doubt your father, Aurora. Savannah was against it and your father shut any business which


    involved this.


    A heaviness lifted off her shoulder. "Why didn''t he tell me, Uncle? Why didn''t he leave this business?"


    She asked with a heavy heart?


    Thomas took her hand in his. "Aurora, he tried, he left everything, this world, this business everything


    but his enemies took advantage of it and attacked him. You didn''t know what happened because you


    were sleeping. You mother died that day saving you, Ethan was brutally attacked. Savannah died with


    her unborn child. This is a cruel world we live in, Aurora. You can''t leave this world alive."


    She touched her ne. "Mom knew about dad being a criminal?"


    "Yes, she didn''t like it but her love for your father was more than her hate for the business. She used to


    say, her heart brought them together and she was going to live her life with Ethan," he patted her


    hands.


    "Herst words were, I wish I had not asked Ethan to leave this world. I would have lived a happy life


    with him," he smiled. "And she asked me to take care of you, Aurora. She wanted you to live your life


    for love. I know it''s a lot to take in but your father might be a mafia man but he never hurted children


    and Women. Never."


    Aurora swallowed the heaviness in her throat. "Uncle, has Dad ever hurted her?"


    Thomas fisted his hand." Has Liam hurted you? If yes then I will not leave him alive, you don''t have to


    worry about anything tell me, Aurora. Do you want to live with him?"


    Aurora once again swallowed. "I don''t know Uncle. He hurted me, yes, but I don''t know. When he save


    me¡­" she hugged him tightly and sobbed.


    Thomas patted her back. He chuckled as he recalled the day when Savannah did the same thing


    Aurora was doing right now. "Your mother asked me the same question, Aurora. She wanted to be with


    Ethan but never liked his work. I told her to think with her heart and she decided to stay with Ethan.


    She told me it was the best decision of herlife. I am telling you the same thing.


    Think with your heart."


    Aurora nodded, she couldn''t forget the moments she spent with him. She only wanted him to love her


    for real. She decided to check whether he really loved her or not?


    She went to her room and started packing for her clothes. "What are you doing?" Liam asked to see


    her packing.


    "I am leaving, Liam. I can''t stay with you anymore."


    He sped her hand and turned her around. "You can''t leave. I will not allow you to leave."


    Aurora threw her clothes. "You can''t stop me, Liam. My uncle is downstairs, waiting for me and this


    time you can''t lock me in. You can''t ckmail me anymore because my uncle knows everything!"


    Liam gritted his jaw. "You think I care! Killing your uncle is not a bug deal for me. I will kill him and


    anyone else who tries toe in between us. You have seen me, Aurora, you have seen my bad side."


    "I have seen your worse side, Liam and that''s why I am leaving because including live with a man who


    dont love me. Who only pretended to love me for the sake of business and now I understand what


    business. I am sorry, I can''t live with you, I can''t live in a marriage which does not have love. I can''t live


    with a man who doesn''t love me!"


    He pulled her closer to him. "Who said I don''t love you! I love you Aurora. I changed my rules, my


    methods for you, you have messed up my mindpletely. I changed my decisions for you. You turned


    me into this loving fool and now you can''t leave me after destroying me with your love."


    Aurora blinked twice before speaking. Her heart cried in happiness. He loves her. Really love her! "I


    don''t believe you!"


    "What proof do you want of my love? Tell me what do you want me to do to make you believe that I


    love you."


    "When did you fall in love with me?"


    He chuckled."The day when I saw your photograph for the first time. I thought it was just an attraction


    but no, it was not. Your stubbornness attracted me more than anything else Aurora. I fell in love with


    your attitude, your pride and your child-like innocence. I fell in love with you when I met you in that


    jewellery exhibition."


    She frowned. "What exhibition?"


    "The one in Dawson. You threw me in the fountain pool."


    "Really! I dont remember. Oh no, I was drunk."


    He could see her getting rx in his arms. "How could I forget you and your love for Alcohol. It yed


    a great role in bringing us together, Little one."


    Aurora forgot all about her n to pretend to leave him and shook her head. Then she became serious


    once again, "is it true that you have business in selling women? Do you have brothels and¡­" she


    couldn''tplete the sentence and only looked into his eyes.


    "Yes. I have."


    She nodded. "If you want me to stay then stop this business. Women shouldn''t be treated like an object


    Liam. I will believe in your love and stay if you agree to stop¡­"


    "I agree!" He said before she could even finish the sentence. "I love you, Little one. I love you more


    than anything in this world. No maniption, no hidden n, just true love Aurora. I won''t treat you the


    same way I did till now. I won''t cage you anywhere except for my heart. Will you be my wife till the end


    of my life?" He asked.


    Tears pooled into her eyes as she nodded. "Yes!" She hugged him tightly and Liam kissed her head


    softly. He wanted to kiss her for a long time but her jaw and lips were still swollen and he didn''t want to


    hurt her. Instead of kissing, they hugged each other."


    "Your friend is waiting downstairs to kill me."


    She pped his chest. "Don''t forget that ever because if you ever hurt me again. She won''t have you


    alive."


    "I better be sacred than."


    "You should¡­"


    ¡­.And the banter continued for a long time. In their moment of love and passion, they forgot about


    everyone else.


    Aurora found her true love in Liam. He was not the man who could be moved easily but she loved him


    wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    "I still don''t understand why you are in this marriage? If anyone had treated me like he treated you, I


    would have killed him in his sleep."


    Aurora begged for some patience from God. It''s been three months since she agreed to stay with Liam


    and since then, she was treated like a queen.


    "Because we love each other, Susan and now, I am being treated as an equal. He has changed a lot!"


    She said, finishing the design of her new design. Aurora had joined The Belle once again, Liam had


    promoted her as the head designer.


    It happened all of the sudden, she was shocked and not ready for such a big role in The Belle but Liam


    motivated her to take the job and here she was, her designs were taken positively by the customers.


    The fashion magazine had called them refreshing and this boosted her confidence more.


    Her personal life is going well too. Liam had opened up to her now, they don''t discuss his business side


    of things but she was happy in her little world. She could feel his love in every little thing, he let Susan


    live in one of the ts below his penthouse and she didn''t let him forget that she was keeping an eye on


    him.


    "Yes, and that''s because I am here to protect you. But let''s not go there, how is this little munchkin


    doing here?" She touched Aurora''s belly, making her smile.


    "She is doing fine and I am grateful for not feeling nauseous anymore. Liam felt helpless seeing me


    puking all the time. Anyway, I have to go home, it''s family dinner at¡­"


    "At Ryan''s house, your mother inw is cooking things. I know¡­"


    "Wait, how do you know? I was about to invite you but you already know," she sighed, "Ralph told you


    right. I know you still like him. I can''t believe you never told me what went between you two. It was


    Liam who told me!"


    Susan gritted her jaw. She never wanted to tell Aurora about her and Ralph but Liam told her.


    "Whatever it was between us. It''s over now. Unlike you, I am not so kind-hearted as to forget everything


    so easily. Ralph''s chapter is over in my life."


    Aurora knew there was no point in asking her to think about her decision once again. Susan does what


    she wants to do. "Will youe to dinner with me, please?"


    "It''s a family dinner, Aurora and I am not a part of your family."


    "But you could be¡­" she muttered.


    "What?"


    "Nothing, I just want you to join me. You are my sister, Susan. You are family. Emily being settled in


    New York with Alexandrio, you are the only one left here. I thought we three will live together but she


    left us," Aurora said with a sad face.


    Susan agreed to cheer up her mood. "Alright, your husband is not going to like it?"


    Aurora shrugged her shoulders. "Who cares. I have been doing a lot of things he doesn''t like," she said


    with a smirk. Susan shook her head and they both left for their homes.


    Aurora giggled while dressing into a silk frock. She wore a thong under the frock just to tease Liam.


    She nced at the wall clock, Seven in the evening and Mr Knight had yet toe.


    She didn''t like it when he got homete, she needed to give him another lecture on how to be a


    responsible husband. She opened the jewellery box and picked her earrings.


    When she was about to put them on the door of her room opened a little too loudly, startling her. The


    earnings fell from her hand.


    Aurora shook her head and searched for the earring bending down. A teasing smile came to Liam''s


    face seeing his wife''s ass, he moved further in the room and stood behind her, palming her soft


    mounds, the silk fabric of her frock was adding pleasure to the scene.


    "Liam¡­" Aurora gasped when she tried to stand but he didn''t let her. "I missed you, Little one and I


    need you before going there."


    Aurora pinched her lips. "Ah! Liam it hurts¡­"


    Blood drained from his face as he moved away from her and helped her stand up. "What? Are you in


    pain? Is the baby alright? Tell me, Aurora!" Liam asked, scared that something happened to the baby.


    She tried to control herughter but seeing the look of worry on his face she couldn''t hold it anymore


    and burst outughing. Liam snapped his face at her. "I am so sorry, I was teasing you."


    Liam''s nose red. He sped her hand tightly, "It was not something you should joke about, Aurora. I


    thought I hurted you and our child!"


    Her heart melted seeing the look on his face. "I am sorry, Liam baby. I just wanted to tease you. I didn''t


    know you would get this scared."


    Liam gritted his jaw and turned his gaze to another direction. Aurora forced him to look at her, "I am


    sorry."


    "I thought I hurted you or the baby. I am still not over the guilt of what I did to you Aurora. I couldn''t


    forget the pain in your eyes and even the thought of you getting hurt by me again scared me Aurora."


    She nodded. She couldn''t believe he was the same Liam who pretended to be in love with her. She


    was getting emotional again. Aurora pouted and snaked her arms to his neck, "I love you, I really, really


    love you. But I don''t


    want to get fucked like this. I am in the mood for some forey, see if you can manage to do that."


    "You are my wife and I can''t resist you, Little one," he took her hand in his and put it on his hard-on


    member. "I am hard for you."


    Aurora gulped. She was suddenly horny as fuck. "Screw dinner," she whispered and opened his zip as


    fast as she could manage and pulled out his hard on dick which was glistened with pre-cum.


    "You have the most beautiful dick in this whole world, Liam."


    Liam smirked seeing the urgency in her actions. "Give me your mouth, Little one."


    She raised her eyes and met his gaze, it didn''t take her more than a few minutes to know what he


    wanted. She chuckled and took him in, "fuck!" Liam cursed and closed his eyes, enjoying the pleasure


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    his wife was giving him.


    Aurora yed with his balls while teasing his head with the tip of her tongue. Liam sped her hair and


    pulled her up to his level. She clutched his dick in her hand and kept pumping it up and down. Liam


    held her hands, stopping her and picked her in his arms. He took her to bed and ced her on it, got


    out of his clothes and held her long leg. He teased her by tracing her thighs with the tip of his tongue.


    She squirmed in the bed. "Don''t y with me, I need you inside me, Liam."


    "You wanted to have forey, Little one. Now enjoy it."


    Aurora grunted when he didn''t do what she asked him to do instead he turned the next half hour of her


    life into an agony. "Don''t tease me I said¡­"


    Liam chuckled but didn''t stop his sweet torture on her, even though he was suffering in need as well.


    He pinched her nipple while his hand was on her pussy, circling it making her wild in need. She closed


    her eyes as she was so near to the orgasm but just kikest two times he denied her the release.


    Now Aurora was one hell of a frustrated woman.


    She gritted her jaw and pushed him away from her with all her strength. Liamughed but when he saw


    the tears in her eyes, he let her push him.


    "Are you alright, Little one?" He asked.


    "Fuck you, Liam," saying that she sat on his dick, pushed it inside her body and sated her need.


    Liam chuckled seeing her taking the lead. Liam sped her by the neck and pulled her down, still


    fucking him, Aurora kissed him and they both finally came, together.


    "We arete, once again!" Sheined about a huff, "and that''s all because of you!"


    Liam frowned. "Me? And how?"


    "You are always horny, you go to the office, you want to have sex, youe. back from office, you


    want to have sex, what am I to you?"


    Liam sighed. He knew his wife was in another one of her emotional mood swings. "It''s you who want to


    have sex all the time nowadays, Aurora."


    She pped his hand. "Don''t you dare me your hormones on me?"


    "Alright, fine. It''s me who behaves like a randy teenager and now if you don''t want the dinner to be


    finished when we go inside shall we go inside. The sooner we go the sooner we will be able to wave


    this hell."


    Aurora sighed. Her husband was still not okay with his mother being an active part of his life.


    "Good evening, dear," Liam''s mother Penny, greeted Aurora with a warm smile on her face. Aurora


    hugged her, she liked her since the first time they met.


    She came to meet her after her kidnapping. Aurora was shocked when she didn''t know that Liam''s


    mother was alive and not to mention that Liam''s father had kept her away from her children and himself


    to punish her for something.


    Aurora was shocked and when she came to know about her pregnancy, she was scared to inform Liam


    about it, scared for her baby. She still recalls the day, it was two months after her kidnapping.


    She started feeling nauseous and her periods werete, even though it was just for three days but for a


    girl whose periods were neverte, it was a sign that something was up. She didn''t share it with anyone


    except for Susan, Emily was still far away. She went to meet her in New York but still, the distance


    between them couldn''t be filled. Thankfully she had Susan with her.


    "You can''t be serious, now you are pregnant. How can you live with a man who faked love with you?"


    She didn''t have an answer to it. Once again doubt came to her mind. "What if he is still¡­"


    "He is still what? Look Aurora, he cannot stop me from taking you away. I hated it when Thomas let you


    live here, I hated it even more when you told me it was your decision. You did what you wanted, had


    your fun with him but now think about this little life inside you. Don''t make its childhood like mine."


    "I am not having fun with him, Susan. I stayed because I love him."


    "And now? Are you going to stay?"


    Her eyes teared, "I don''t know but I want to talk to Liam about it first."


    Susan was not in favour of it but that evening when he came back she couldn''t stop herself especially


    when he returned with blood on his shirt.


    "You killed someone?" She whispered, she was trying to cope with reality. She thought she would be


    able to live with his reality and she was living it but today seeing blood on his shirt she was stunned.


    "You are a killer¡­I can''t¡­I¡­" she was shaking, the anxiety was killing her from inside.


    Liam stiffened. He sprinted towards her, "what happened, Little one?"


    Aurora jerked, her eyes focussed on the blood on his shirt. "Don''t touch me, you killed someone!"


    Liam understood then that she was disgusted. "Aurora, listen to me, Little one. It''s not what you are


    thinking. I thought I would be able to live with you but I can''t, I can''t Liam. This is too much for me to


    bear!" She cried and tried to get away from him and in doing so her leg stumbled and she was about to


    fall but Liam held her before she could hit the floor.


    The images of her kidnapping shed in his memory and it scared him to the core. He couldn''t live


    without her, not in this lifetime. "I killed someone, I have killed people before Aurora y but don''t you


    want to know why I did that this time ?"


    "What could be the reason for killing except for money!" She rested her hand in her belly, thinking what


    kind of future she would be giving her child with a father like Liam.


    Liam didn''t like the hatred in her voice for him, he held her hands softly, controlling his anger that was


    rising up at this moment. "Yes, I killed him because he was abusing a little girl for ages, he was a


    paedophile. I will kill anyone who dares to hurt children in any way. I am a cruel man without many


    morals but I have some and for them, I am ready to do anything, killing is thest thing I would do for a


    man who abuses children anyway, Aurora, Just like I did today. I didn''t just kill him, I tortured him first


    and then killed him."


    That changed her thoughts. Liam was not responsible for whatever happened to him in his childhood,


    what his father did to his mother was their business but Liam was different, she was different and with


    that thought she shared the news with Liam who went numb after hearing her.


    "You mean, I¡­you are pregnant right now? There is a baby in here?" He stuttered. Aurora giggled


    seeing him stunned and when she nodded he picked her in his arms, twirled her around. "Oh my God,


    Little one. You have given me the best news of my life¡­"


    Aurora''s face broke into a smile as she recalled the moment of happiness but the atmosphere of the


    room turned heavy when she saw Liam''s fisted hand. She sighed seeing the look in Susan''s face which


    she was giving Liam.


    "RIP Diner!" She muttered and prayed for a peaceful evening.

 Chapter 28.

    Chapter 28.


    Ralph looked at Susan who was ring at his brother. Since she had started living in Vancouver, she


    had made her brother''s life hell and she was alive for only two reasons. One was his dear wife and the


    other was Ralph himself.


    Liam knows that Ralph had feelings for her and her feelings for him. He even used this information to


    create a rift between his wife and Susan but their friendship was made in heaven. Nobody knows what


    they talked about with each other but everything was fine between them and Aurora refused to share


    anything with Liam.


    It irked Liam but he couldn''t do anything about it. His love for his wife had changed him a lot. Ralph


    never believed in rtionships, marriage or anything.


    He had a few dom-Sub rtionships but even they stopped after Susan. She had done something no


    other girl could ever do to him. Ralph felt something he couldn''t describe in words. He wanted to hold


    her the same way he held her before, this time permanently.


    He nced at his brother and his wife, he still couldn''t believe the man whose sole motive was to marry


    Aurora so that he could rule over the Canadian mafia had turned into a devoted husband.


    "Have a few mashed potatoes, Liam. You used to love them¡­" Penny said as she tried to serve him


    but he stopped her. "As you said, I used to love it but not anymore," Liam snapped. The whole table


    went silent, "Liam, you are talking to your mother¡­"


    Liam red at Ryan. "And you are talking to your boss, dad. I can''t start respecting a person who


    never cared about us when we needed her and now that she hase back she wants to behave like


    we are still teenagers!"


    Aurora gasped hearing the venom in Liam''s voice. "Liam¡­"


    "If she is trying to make up for the old days why can''t you give it a try, Liam!" Ralph snapped.


    "Because we are no longer teenagers, Ralph!"


    Then he looked at his wife. "Don''t get involved in this," he snapped at her.


    Aurora understood that his mother was a sore topic for him. He wanted space on it but Susan didn''t


    stop herself. "And you have no right to talk to Aurora like this. Don''t forget I can take her away from


    here¡­"


    Liam fisted his hands tightly, "Aurora is my wife, we love each other. Maybe you don''t understand this


    concept but she does, so why don''t you just shut your mouth and not interfere in my marriage. "


    " Liam¡­" Aurora scolded him but Susan didn''t need anyone to speak for her, she knew how to get


    under Liam''s skin really well. "I wouldn''t have interfered but your track record says otherwise. Maybe


    you are once again only pretending because you can''t cage her like you did before¡­"


    Penny gasped, she nced at Ryan in horror. Liam was just like him. "I will never forgive you for this,


    Ryan. Never!"


    At that Liam lost his cool. "It''s enough now," he red at Susan. "You can''t do anything, Susan Kelly.


    You are staying in my city. I am allowing you to do it because my wife wants you here. Whatever I did in


    the past it''s between me and her, you are no one to ask any kind of exnations from me. So don''t try


    to be brave in front of me!"


    Susan opened her mouth to speak but closed it again when she nced at Aurora who shook her head


    asking her not to stretch the topic. Liam turned his eyes to his mother.


    "And you have no right to say anything about me or my lifestyle. You lost all your rights when you ran


    away with your lover boy leaving your two children behind. I wish he had killed you in reality!"


    "Liam, you can''t talk to mom like this!" Ralph snapped standing up with lightning speed, the chair he


    was sitting on fell on the floor with a thud.


    Penny couldn''t take it anymore, tears pooled into her eyes, she stood up and walked out of the dining


    room.


    The room turned silent until Aurora broke it. "It was not a good thing you said to your mother."


    "She deserves it."


    Ralph punched the table hard. "She doesn''t deserve any of the things you said. She never loved


    anyone but this twisted man we call our father!"


    Lism stood up as well. "You don''t know anything, I heard her talking to someone over the phone she


    ran¡­"


    Ralph shook his head and nced at Ryan. "Aren''t you ashamed of yourself to spill lies about the


    woman who loved you?" Saying that he red at Liam once again. "If you can''t respect her then don''t


    disrespect her too."


    "Don''t use that tone with me!"


    "I will if you treat my mother disrespectfully," saying that he walked out of the room in search of Penny


    who was crying softly in the backside of the garden. "Mom," he called her.


    Penny wiped her tears and forced herself to act normal. "Yes, son."


    "Mom why don''t you tell him the reality, I know there was no other man except for that twisted Ryan¡­"


    "He is your father."


    Ralph chuckled. "A father doesn''t keep his children away from their mother. He lied to us about you. I


    don''t like him, mom. Not after what he did to you."


    Penny''s heart melted hearing him. "You never believed him, Ralph. All these years you never trusted


    his words that I loved someone else¡­"


    Ralph shook his head. "No, because I remembered the day I asked you what''s making you sad and


    you told me, your love for him. You loved him, mom, even now you do. I know he made false stories


    about you being with someone else, why did you lie to Liam when he asked you?"


    Penny smiled sadly. "Because I didn''t want him to question Ryan. Trust is easy to break but hard to


    earn and I don''t want Ryan to suffer that. I tried to run away because his possessiveness was killing me


    from inside, but I wanted to take both of you with me. He caught me and punished me before I could. I


    asked him to let me meet you both but he didn''t allow me. I am a weak woman Ralph, even after all this


    I still loved him, I still do¡­"


    Ralph hugged her. "Can anyone hate and love a person at the same time, mom?"


    Penny chuckled. "Yes, you have a living example of it in front of you, son. I love and hate your father at


    the same time."


    Penny nced at Ralph, "you like her right?"


    "Who?" He yed dumb and earned a light p on his chest from his mother. "The girl who is getting


    on your brother''s nerves. Aurora''s friend, Susan. I know you feel for her."


    Ralph tried to hide his emotions but couldn''t. "There is nothing wrong in expressing yourself, Ralph. If


    you want her, go and tell her."


    He sighed. "It''s not as easy as you think mom. She¡­it''splicated. We had something, a kind of fling


    but then I destroyed it. She wanted something else, I wanted something else and then we parted. She


    won''te back to me, I hurted her."


    "Your father hurted me in the worst way possible, I am still with him because my love for him is deeper


    than my hate I have for him. If she truly loves you, she will give you another chance, Ralph."


    Ralph frowned. A thought crossed his mind. Can I have her again? Is this even possible?


    Penny patted his cheek in affection. "I wish one day, your brother will forgive me and love me the same


    as you love me."


    Ralph smiled. "He will, Ma."


    "You will not treat my wife in this manner again. I don''t care if you are my boss now but this is my home


    and I will not allow you to make me feel second in it. You have to show respect to my wife¡­"


    "Your wife!" He snarled. "I am sorry to say this, dad but you are a hypocrite. All my life you told me how


    that bitch cheated on you with another man and how you killed them both. Now out of sudden, your so-


    called wife turned our alive and you were living with her all this time we thought you are fucking another


    woman¡­"


    Ryan Knight raised a finger. "If you can ask people to not interfere in your married life then you should


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    respect this about others as well."


    "I am talking about it because I am a part of this marriage, have you forgotten it was me and Ralph who


    suffered in our childhood because of your so-called love! You told me the reality of that wife of yours!"


    Ralph walked inside the study and stood in front of Liam, ignoring Ryan. "You are my boss, I epted


    it. You are a monster, I ept that too but there is a line, Liam and I will not ept it if you abuse my


    mother."


    Ryan''s eyes widened. "Ralph!"


    He turned to him. "I am not talking to you, you are no longer my boss so I don''t have to listen to you


    anymore. Old man. My mother loves you, still. If it would have been in my hands, I would have killed


    you years ago for lying to me. But my hands were tied then and now I can do that but once again my


    hands are tied because mom loves you¡­"


    "Love!" Liam chuckled. "She ran away with another man leaving us behind!"


    "It''s a lie! I know it. How can you trust him after he told you he killed her?"


    It was when Penny came there. "Ralph, it''s between me and my husband," she told him and then


    turned to Liam. "You are right, I have been a bad mother to you and Ralph. I tried to fill the gap of


    fifteen years but I think I am only trying in vain. So I won''t try it anymore, I wish you all the happiness in


    your life, Liam. Thank you foring here tonight."


    Something turned in his heart, he never felt this tug before, never. But again he didn''t let anything


    influence his mind, he nodded and walked out of the room.


    Ralph nced at Ryan. "I want to kill, right here, right now!" Then he turned his eyes to his mother. "If


    you want to leave him now, I will help you mom."


    Penny shook her head. "No, I tried running away from him once and suffered the loss of my children


    but not anymore. I will stay here with him."


    Ralph nodded and walked out but not before giving Ryan a death re.


    Ryan looked at the sky, "why did you have to do that, why did you force me to do all that years ago,


    Penny?"


    She smiled. "It''s strange, even after all these years you are still that toxic man who only thinks about


    himself. I loved you even then but you treated me like a possession, Ryan and now your children are


    behaving in the same way. Liam is nothing but your replica and Ralph he had a little humanity left


    inside him but I know he could be the monster just like you. You said that you are taking care of them,


    is that how you brought them up? Making them as twisted as you are!"


    Ryan Knight looked down, he knew he behaved like a self-obsessed animal when he separated his


    wife from their children, she was always busy with Liam and Ralph, whenever he tried to get close to


    her their children demanded her attention.


    He was okay with everything until he heard a phone conversation of his wife with one of her friends


    from the Police department. He was manipting her to help thew in imprisoning Ryan. Ryan went


    mad hearing that he had full faith in her that she would deny it but she didn''t. Instead, she asked him to


    help her bring her children with her too and a guarantee that Ryan''s prison sentence would not be too


    long. She wanted him to leave all his dirty work but she was unaware that once you get in this world


    you are only left for dead. Not only that he went mad in rage when he saw her hugging that man from


    the police department.


    It was right she never cheated on him in the sense of the world but Ryan Knight''s obsessive side


    couldn''t tolerate what he saw. So he became the monster she thought of him and punished her for that.


    But now her tears were killing him from inside and he decided that he would do the right thing.


    Penny wanted her son Liam to respect her, he would do that, for this if Ryan even had to tell him the


    truth, he would open it in front of his son.


    He would give his wife her son back!

 Chapter 29.

    Chapter 29.


    "I don''t want to see that hypocrite with you anymore. I am sure he is still acting with you!"


    Aurora closed her eyes. She understands that Susan was worried about her and had a right to do so


    considering her history with Liam. "Susie, my sweet sissy, I know you think that he is still acting and all


    but he is not, he loves me, Susan. He really does and most importantly, I am happy with him."


    Susan gritted her jaw, crossed her hands against her chest and looked away. "Yes, your love, I know


    what love does to people. It makes them do stupid things, broke their self-esteem and make them


    weak!" She snapped then turned her head back to Aurora. "My mom suffered a lot because of this so-


    called love, and now you are going on the same path!"


    "It''s nothing like Susan, Liam is nothing like your bastard father. He never use me for sex and he would


    never look in the direction of another woman. He is mad for me. He has changed a lot for me, in these


    two months¡­"


    "What? He became your prince charming! But let me tell you one thing, it''s all temporary, once your


    body swells with a child he will not look at you the same way like he does now and once this child


    "Enough, Susan!" She snapped. "I told you, Liam is not like your father, he loves me like the way I am


    today and when my body will swell with my baby he will love me then too, he will love me if I lost my


    beauty, because he had seen me at my worst. I was bruised and swollen in the face, he kissed me and


    told me I am always beautiful in his eyes. I am not saying that he became an ideal man but you are


    right, he turned into my prince charming and you need to look beyond what your father did with your


    mom Susie¡­"


    Susan closed her eyes as the painful memories of her childhood shed in her memory. "Don''t go


    there¡­"


    "I am not going there, Susan. It''s you who is still stuck there. I know your pain, I know it because I


    suffered the same pain of losing my mother. We grew up together, I know you don''t say it and pretend


    that your father holds no importance in your life but deep inside it hurts you seeing him with a new


    woman. I know you¡­"


    "It didn''t matter to me, he is no one, Aurora. No one. I hate him and that''s it!" She said in a shaky voice


    which sounded weak to her own ears.


    Aurora swallowed the dryness in her throat and touched Susan''s hand. "Susan, please stop judging


    everyone on the same scale. Your father is a bastard but Liam is not, he loves me and I have epted


    him as my husband," then she nced into her eyes and said what she wanted to say for a long time,


    since she came to know about her and Ralph.


    "I think you should try to give another chance to Ralph as well, Susan."


    Susan stiffened, her face turned pale at the mention of Ralph. "What chance? Who is Ralph? I am


    sorry but I am not a saint-like you, Aurora. I can''t forgive a man who abused me, I have seen my


    mother suffering in this kind of rtionship for years and now you are walking on the same path¡­"


    "I told you Liam is not like that, stopparing him with your dad!" Aurora snarled.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Alright, I won''t say anything about your husband but then you have no right to tell me what to do and


    what not to do. I made a mistake thinking that this live thing could be real but I saw the reality soon and


    luckily I didn''t let this stupidity rule over me," she said and then took a deep breath to calm herself.


    "I only want to see you happy and if this jerk gives you happiness, then live with him but I won''t let him


    hurt you, not again¡­" before she could say anything else her eyes went to Liam who was walking


    towards them with a stoic expression on his face but when his eyes went to Susan his expression


    changed into something dark.


    "Your prince charming is here."


    Aurora turned her head and saw Liam. God give me the patience to handle these two jerks!


    "Shall we leave for home, I don''t want to be here for a single second anymore."


    Aurora smiled. "Yes but can we take Susan with us, she¡­"


    "No!" Liam answered before she could even finish the sentence and that bruised Susan''s ego.


    "Why? Are you scared that I will kill you on the way?" She taunted him.


    Here goes my evening. I don''t even miss Emily anymore. Liam and Susan gave me the same


    headache with their fights.


    Liam gritted his jaw and took a step forward. "I am controlling myself from snapping your head into two,


    Miss kelly. So please, let me fulfil the promise I made to my wife and don''t provoke me to kill you."


    Aurora gasped. " You are awful, Liam. You can''t speak to her like this!" She turned to Susan who was


    ring at him with anger-filled eyes. "He won''t do that Susie, he is just angry."


    "I am serious!" He snapped at them both and clutched his wife''s hand and walked out of the house to


    go to their home leaving an angry Susan behind.


    Aurora snatched her hand away from Liam once they reached their home. "You can''t talk to her like this


    every time, Liam. She is my soul sister."


    Liam gritted his jaw. His head was bursting in anger. It seemed that everyone was trying his patience


    nowadays. He needed to control his anger but at this moment it was almost impossible for him to do it


    so he went into his room to get away from Aurora. He needed a little space to calm himself but Aurora


    didn''t give him any space and followed him in the room.


    "Liam, I want to talk to you."


    Liam turned around, not able to control himself anymore he snapped at her in a voice which made her


    stiffen for a long minute. " I don''t want to talk, don''t you understand it. I am tired of people asking me


    questions. I am tired of being lied to and getting questioned every second. Do you think it''s easy for me


    to change myself into something I am not! It''s not, it''s not easy to control my anger when all I want to


    do is kill the person who dared to question me."


    Liam closed his eyes when he noticed the expression on her face. "Damnit!" He cursed himself and


    went to her.


    "Aurora¡­" he whispered and touched her face softly. Aurora gulped down the fearful lump and tried to


    step back from him but he didn''t allow it. "No!"


    She stopped. "Look at me, Little one," he said, raising her chin so that she could look into his eyes. He


    wanted to punch himself when he saw the tears in her eyes. "I am sorry, Little one. I was angry and


    couldn''t¡­" he stopped and pulled her into his arms. "I love you Aurora. I love you more than anything


    in this world and when your friend continuously questions my love for you it makes me mad, I know I


    behaved like a jerk, no I am a jerk¡­"


    At that she couldn''t control herself and burst intoughter. "That''s what I called you today."


    Liam rxed when he heard the teasing in her voice.``what? A jerk."


    "Yes. You and Susan both."


    "Aagin, Susan. Can''t we talk without her being in it? It feels as if she lives in this house." Heins.


    "That''s because she does," then in apletely serious tone, she said, " Liam, Susan is worried about


    me. She gave a promise to my dying mother that she will always protect me from everything and she


    did that always. Even after what I did to her, she still cares about me. My dad is still in Comma and I


    only have a few people in my life. I don''t want to lose any of you."


    He looked away because whatever he was going to say, Aurora wouldn''t like it and he didn''t want to


    hurt her.


    Aurora understood it too but she didn''t allow him to take the situation lightly. "Susan is like this because


    she has a past, Liam. Unlike me, her childhood was full of traumas. She tried to be strong but she is


    not, I know it. I feel it every time we spend time together. Do you think it''s easy for her to stay this close


    to Ralph? I was stunned and happy at the same time when you told me about their rtionship


    because Susan never does that. She had her fun and then walked out, but she was in a rtionship


    with Ralph. For me, it was the eighth wonder of the world. I hope she gives Ralph another ¡­"


    Liam jerked his head to Aurora. "Don''t hope for anything like this. My brother is happy without that girl.


    She is a nuisance now, I don''t want her to get anywhere near my brother. I need his head in the right


    ce, especially when he takes over as the head of another city."


    Aurora sharpened her gaze. "Are you saying that Susan''s presence is not healthy for your brother''s


    brain?"


    "Her presence is unhealthy for everyone, but yes that''s exactly what I am saying."


    She raised her brows. Her lips pinched in a thin line not liking his words. But she knew that they could


    talk about it all night and the result would still be nothing. Because Susan and Ralph were


    unpredictable.


    Aurora had something else on her mind which was taking a troll over her mind. She loved her parents


    and Penny''s tear-filled eyes were making her sad too. She wanted Liam to treat her respectfully if not


    with love. That''s the least he could do for his mother.


    "Liam, I want you to talk to your mother about your childhood in a civilised manner¡­"


    "Aurora, I told you not to interfere in this matter."


    She shook her head. "I did that but today after seeing the tears in her eyes I can''t," she looked into his


    eyes.


    "If you love me, then you will do it for me¡­" saying that she walked into the closet leaving him alone


    once again daring him to prove his love for her.

 Chapter 30.

    Chapter 30.


    "I am ashamed of my son, Aurora. I understand the pain you went through¡­"


    Aurora shook her head and patted Penny''s hands infort. "You are taking it all wrong Penny. Your


    son was a certified jerk, even now he sometimes behaves like one but now he is apletely different


    person from what he was a few months ago," she said, Penny searched her eyes to see if Aurora was


    doing what she used to do, hiding the truth of her husband.


    "You can share the truth of your rtionship, Aurora. Don''t be afraid of Liam."


    "Liam has ruined his image in everyone''s eyes," she said, shaking her head. "When he was pretending


    his love, everyone believed him, and now that he loves me, everyone is doubting him. My poor


    husband!"


    Penny visibly rxed when she noticed the sparkle of happiness in her eyes. "Thank you for clearing


    all my doubts dear, you don''t know how guilty I have been feeling sincest night. "


    Aurora smiled. "I know, initially when I found out about my pregnancy, I was scared too but then I saw


    how happy he was hearing the news. Liam is what he is and I have epted his reality. I won''t say that


    it was easy for me when I came to know about his and my dad''s real identity, I was shocked, Penny. I


    went numb when Thomas told me about my dad''s real business but when he told me that my mother


    knew about it and the story behind her death. I know that I have to ept this reality. Liam is not


    perfect but he is perfect for me. I love him, Penny."


    Penny smiled. "This Love made people do silly things, Aurora. I want to run away from this life to save


    my husband but I guess¡­" she sighed and looked down sadly.


    "I have asked Liam to talk to you and he will do it, and I am sure that right now he must be getting out


    his frustration on something. But he wille to you, Penny and soon."


    "I can''t thank you enough, Aurora. I can''t thank you enough, my dear child."


    She shrugged her shoulders. "You can thank me by ordering one more cup of this jelly ice cream. I am


    loving it. You know what, I will be taking a whole bunch of this home because it''s yummy!" She said,


    moaning loudly. Her moans made a few heads turn towards their table.


    "Alright, one more ice cream on the way, Aurora," Pennyughed and ordered a big cup of jelly ice


    cream for Aurora.


    Aurora was in a dilemma. She wanted to talk to Penny about it but didn''t know how to start the


    conversation. "Penny, is there any girl in Ralph''s life?"


    Penny frowned. "Not that I know, but why are you asking?"


    Aurora shrugged her shoulders. "I just asked, you know¡­"


    Penny raised her brows. "There might be someone he wants but¡­"


    "But what? Don''t tell me it''s someone else, I won''t let him move on in life when Susan¡­" Aurora''s


    mouth hung open seeing the look of victory on her


    face. "Now you will tell me exactly what happened between my son and your friend, Aurora."


    "You all are the same. Your husband, your son and you too," she huffed and thenughed. "But I like


    you the most among other members of your family after my husband."


    "Thank you for thepliments but now tell me about Susan and Ralph."


    "I don''t know much except for what Liam told me, they were in a rtionship and then they broke up."


    "That''s it! You don''t know what happened between them, the reason for their break up?"


    Aurora sighed deeply, shaking her head. "No, Susan didn''t tell me the whole truth except he used her


    to keep an eye on me and when she came to know about it she kicked him out of her life. But I know


    that''s not it, there is more, Penny, much more! I know Susan enough to know that if she gets into a


    rtionship with him. It was not a ything for her. I don''t want her to lose something precious. She is


    broken and hurt inside, her past yed a big role in it but I want her to forget her past and move on


    with happiness."


    "I talked with Ralph but I am not sure what he is thinking at this moment, I only want my children to be


    happy," she looked at Aurora who was lost in deep thought.


    "Penny, shall we try to help them¡­ you know in bringing them together," she asked with excited eyes.


    Penny shook her head. "I tried but afterst night, I think it''s best if Ralph and Susan solve their own


    problems, Aurora. Ralph looks like a good-hearted nice man but I know he has another side which he


    hides from everyone. A dark and dangerous side, I love him but I don''t want someone to suffer the


    same fate we both went through. If Susan loves him and if Ralph loves her, they will find each other


    again. No matter how difficult or darker their journey will be, we should let them be the guide on their


    own roads and not interfere in their journey."


    Aurora blinked twice, her throat tightened with emotions hearing her mother-inw. "I understand the


    path I crossed for my love, this journey was not at all an easy one for me. I was apletely different


    person before meeting Liam and now I ampletely changed from that bratty, childish Aurora but


    now," she touched her belly, "the fruit of our union is here and this journey gave me the love of my life,


    Penny. And it wouldn''t have been possible without Susan. She pushed me to be with Liam and now, I


    want her to feel the same happiness I am feeling, I want her to be with the love of her life and I know


    Ralph is the only one for her."


    Penny nodded. "I pray that they will find each other."


    Aurora inclined her head. "Me too," she said and then took a big spoon of ice cream in her mouth. "Can


    you order another cup¡­" that made Pennyugh but she ordered another cup of the ice cream for her.


    "He cancelled the drug delivery from Moscow."


    Liam snapped his eyes at Ralph who informed him about it with a stoic face. But Liam''s reaction was


    exactly the opposite of Ralph''s. His mind burst with Rage. "I knew it, I knew he would do something like


    this. He wants to start an open war with Liam Knight. Fine, I don''t care about anything anymore, this


    time no one wille between us. Not my friend and neither any other rtionship. Dmitry Kyschove


    will cry bloody tears for this."


    Ralph sighed and leaned back in his chair casually. "He is doing what he is known for, Liam. Taking


    revenge, have you forgotten how he took power in Russia? He is literally known as the monster. I told


    you many times not to harm Alexandrio but you not only attacked him but his wife too and you think


    Dmitry will not take revenge! He was silent for thest few months and that''s because he wanted you to


    get rxed and now he struck and I know it won''t be thest time he is doing it."


    Liam punched the desk hard, the things over it scattered like broken leaves, "Fine, he wants revenge


    from me, he can do whatever he wants because he will suffer for every single attack he does to me,"


    he snapped at Ralph who was about to speak but stopped when Liam''s cell phone rang.


    He frowned seeing the Caller ID. "What? Who is it?"


    "Dmitry Kyschove!"


    Ralph turned his head and sighed deeply. "He has started his revenge game."


    Liam red at Ralph and epted the call after five rings, he didn''t want Dmitry to see that his attack


    had affected him in any way. "Dmitry."


    Liam''s hand was fisted tightly, he was controlling his anger. "Liam, how do you like my present, dear


    foe?"


    "You really think that I have time to think about these minor issues, Dmitry. I gave you credit for being


    smarter than this, cancelling the drug deal, really?" He said with a chuckle, Liam wanted to provoke


    Dmitry but Dmitry Kyschove was not someone who didn''t know how to read between the lines.


    Dmitry burst outughing. "Liam, that''s what I like about you. No matter what, but you always try to


    show yourself brave and unaffected by the things which affect you greatly. It''s just I know how your


    work, Liam. You should have thought about the consequences of attacking my brother. I am not like


    that masked man, Liam. I am feared by the fear itself. I am starting this war and I won''t y fair!"


    Liam threw the phone on the table loudly. "Dmitry Kyschove! I won''t leave you alive!".


    Ralph shook his head. "We have to be ready for whatever the future holds for us, Dmitry is dangerous


    when angry!"


    "Let him be angry then, he thinks that nobody will give me drugs," he fisted his hands. "Call the Irish


    Mafia head and ask for the deal."


    "Irish, Liam I killed his nephew!"


    Liam gave him a disgusted look. "We kill people all the time, what''s new in that?"


    Ralph knew there was no point in discussing the matter with him anymore. "Okay, I will do it," saying


    that he left.


    Liam kicked the chair behind him hard. His life was once again messed up and this time his enemy was


    not hidden behind a mask, he was dering an open war and Liam had no other option than to fight


    the war.


    Dmitry was right on one end, he was not like the masked man who hides away, Dmitry was a kind of


    man who loved to fight face to face, savagely.


    He attacked Brutally and killed mercilessly!


    If it would have been another time when Liam''s sole motto was getting the Canadian Mafia under his


    control, he would have been overjoyed by the war, killing Dmitry was not less than an adventurous


    victory for him but now, after Aurora, things had changed a lot! He had changed and now the war was


    not as thrilling as he used to take it before.


    Only he knew what he suffered when Aurora was kidnapped by that masked man. The pain he felt


    seeing her bruised face, it couldn''t be described in words. "What a mess!" He cursed and called his


    wife to hear her soothing voice.


    Aurora smiled when she epted the call. "What are you doing, Baby?"


    "I aming home, Little one. I need to see you."


    Aurora frowned when he abruptly ended the call. She wanted to do some shopping but now she had to


    go home. She ordered her driver-cum-body guard to take her home.


    Liam reached home just after her, Aurora was dressed into a soft nightgown, she had not started


    showing yet but she couldn''t wait to see her belly ripe with her child inside. She wanted to feel its first


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    kick and hold the baby in her arms.


    Her eyes went to the ne on her neck. "Mom, you were with me through this journey and I want


    you to be with my child too," she traced the ne, one day she would pass this ne to her


    child. Tears swirled in her eyes thinking about it before she could wipe the tears Liam opened the door


    and entered the room.


    "You were crying? Why? Did someone hurt you, Aurora?" He demanded. Liam was already angry over


    the situation and now seeing his wife''s teary eyes he was enraged.


    Aurora frowned. She could see he was angry about something, "no one hurted me, I was missing my


    mom but¡­" before she could finish the sentence he sprinted towards her and pulled her in his arms. "I


    need you," saying that he kissed her, his action was so unexpected that she forgot to breathe for a


    moment out of shock.


    Aurora blinked and kissed him back with equal passion. Liam''s lips went to her neck, Aurora was lost in


    the moment of heat and passion, she allowed him to do anything he wanted to do, she was enjoying


    the pleasure he was giving her. "I want more Liam, harder, fuck me harder!"


    Who was Liam to deny his wife''s needs? He increased the speed and circled her clitoris to increase her


    pleasure. Aurora cried loudly in passion when she came hard, Liam following her.


    They were in the bed, in each other''s arms, Liam was thinking about the challenge Dmitry threw at him,


    he couldn''t lose Aurora, his family. For the first time in his life, Liam realised what fear feels like.


    "Liam, have you thought about it?"


    Liam looked at her, "about what?"


    "You have not heard a word I said to you right?" She said with angry eyes.


    He sighed and turned towards her fully, "I apologise, tell me what you were talking about?"


    "When will you talk to your mother, Liam? I thought you would do it today."


    Liam sighed, he pinched the bridge of his nose. "Aurora, please! Not now. I am already pissed about


    something, I don''t want you to start this again."


    She sat up abruptly, ripped the quilt over his body and wrapped it around herself. "You are always


    pissed about things, there is nothing new in that. I am giving you one more day, that is tomorrow, if you


    didn''t talk to her till tomorrow, I will shift with Susan in her apartment!" Saying that she walked to the


    closet.


    Liam punched the bed in anger. His day started with problems and ended with problems. All things


    aside he hated it when Aurora asked him to do things he didn''t want to do but had to do to make her


    happy.


    Now he had to do another thing to make her happy and he would do it, for her, his wife, Aurora.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    "Liam," Ryan Knight nodded at his son who was standing at the main door. "Dad."


    "Is your wife home or has she run away again?" He muttered under his breath.


    "Maybe you didn''t understand the rules of my house, Liam. You will not insult my wife standing in my


    house," Ryan snapped at him in a sharp voice.


    Liam fisted his hand. "I can''t believe you!" He said taking his coat off and hanging it on the coat stand in


    anger.


    "I don''t know why I came here, damn Aurora and her infuriating habit of asking me to do things I do not


    want to do."


    Ryan sighed. He wanted to talk to him to tell him the truth about Penny and his rtionship but couldn''t


    find the strength to do so. But today he would tell him the truth.


    Ryan Knight was ready to face Liam''s hatred towards him. "Where is she?" Liam asked.


    "She went with Ralph somewhere."


    Liam gritted his jaw and pulled his cell phone out of his pocket to call Ralph. He wanted to have this so-


    called talk with his mother to appease his wife or she would shift with that infuriating girl, Liam would be


    damned if he kept her doing that.


    "Don''t call him. I want her to forget the pain she was feeling for thest two days. You humiliated her in


    front of your wife and another guest, Liam."


    Liam shook his head. "Isn''t it ironic, it was you who told me how big of a bitch she was and now you are


    taking her side, why the change of heart after all these years."


    Ryan closed his eyes. It was now or never. "I want to tell you something, Liam. It would be hard for you


    to believe but It''s time you should know the reality."


    Liam frowned. He knew his father, he never spoke like that. Today he was talking weirdly. "What reality


    are you talking about?" He asked carefully.


    He sighed and stared directly at his son. "I think it would be better if you sit down, Liam."


    Liam nodded. Ryan took a deep breath before sitting on one of the sofas in the living room. Liam


    waited for his father to speak but all Ryan did for a minute was he stared at the floor.


    Liam was getting impatient. He was about to ask him to say something but Ryan spoke before that. "I


    lied to you, she was not cheating on me. At least not in the literal sense of the word."


    Liam''s body went numb. He heard something wrong, his father didn''t just say that he was lying all


    these years. Did he?


    "What did you say? I think I heard that you lied to me¡­"


    "You heard right, I lied to you all these years. Your mother never cheated on me. She was loyal to me,


    to this marriage and to you and your brother.``


    His heart stopped for a moment and then started beating again so fast that he feared it would jump out


    of his chest. "You have to be kidding me!" He jumped from the sofa and lunged at his father. "You can''t


    lie about something like this for too long, Father. You are trying to protect her from my hatred by lying


    now. You are a bastard I know but you are not this big of a bastard!"


    Ryan stared into Liam''s eyes. "You are right, I am a twisted bastard, Liam. I wanted to punish her for


    what she did.


    She was involved with a police officer but it was a tonic rtionship from her side. The bastard was


    a different story, nevermind he paid the price for manipting my wife against me. I personally killed


    him after cutting his body parts and feeding them to him."


    Liam fisted his hand, stopping himself from killing the man standing in front of him. "Don''t you dare talk


    in riddles now? Tell me what exactly happened?" He snapped.


    Ryan nodded and turned towards the wall. He didn''t have the strength to look into his son''s eyes when


    he told him the truth about Penny. "I was a possessive man from the start. I wanted all her time when I


    was around her which I used to get until you and Ralph came into our lives. She was always busy with


    you both, it was fine. I tried to tell myself that you both need her more than me, so I started getting busy


    with work. It was good for me because I gained more power, I killed many of my enemies and took over


    their territories under my control. But I was not aware that the police were keeping track of my


    activities. There was this officer, Chandler. A handsome bastard and an old friend of your mother from


    college. He got sessful in manipting Penny to give up on me by showing her the proof of me


    being involved in the business of brothels and drugs. She asked me to stop the business but I refused.


    They were the most profitable business of mine. I couldn''t lose the money which wasing from


    there."


    Liam fisted his hands. He stopped the business for his wife and now he was d he did. He gritted his


    jaw when Ryan stopped. "What happened then¡­"


    Ryan sighed again before continuing. "We had some differences and I blurted out all my frustration on


    her that day. She asked me multiple times to quit the work because she was disgusted with it but I


    never agreed. The bastard told her many lies about how I killed innocent people, children even¡­all


    lies!" Ryan gritted out as he went to the memoryne.


    "One day when I came home. You and Ralph were sleeping. I thought it was my lucky day. You won''t


    be disturbing us but what I heard that day strippednd under my shoes. She was talking with Chandler


    over the phone. Asking him for help because she will not be leaving without you and your brother and


    she wanted a promise that I will not be getting a long prison sentence. I was stunned that day. I loved


    her and she was stabbing me in the back. The next day I pretended to be normal and told her that I


    was going out for some work. She said goodbye to me like always, only to leave me. She gave off to


    the household staff and that bastard came to my house. She was crying, telling him how much she


    loved me but she was doing it for my betterment. And then he hugged my wife in my house. That was


    thest thing I needed to see, I walked out of the secret room I was hiding and caught him. Penny


    begged me to leave him but I didn''t listen. My men took him to the basement and I punished your


    mother. I couldn''t kill her, I was too weak for that, I did worse than that I stripped her off her children. I


    snatched every right from her when she got married to me. Ethan asked for my help in catching the


    Mexicans who killed his wife and I asked for a favor from him. Your mother was held captive all the


    while there in Churchill. You and Ralph asked me where she was, I didn''t have any answer to it but


    when you said mom ran away, you heard a phone call. I didn''t deny it and told you that I killed her¡­"


    Liam''s eyes turned dark. It was all a lie. His childhood, teenage years, all the while he believed in a lie


    about his mother. "So that''s why you used to go to Churchill every now and then. It was not business, it


    was because of her¡­" he chuckled.


    He went to him and turned him around. "What kind of twisted son of a bitch are you?" He gritted out. "I


    believed your words, blindly. How could you do this to me?" He roared in anger, making Ryan look


    down in shame.


    Liam''s mind was bursting in rage. "Tell me one thing and for once don''t you dare lie to me¡­" he


    snapped, making Ryan look at him.


    "Has she ever asked about me, about Ralph? Has she ever asked to meet us?"


    Ryan nodded. "Every time, she apologised to me and begged me to let her at least see you both. But I


    didn''t allow it. My anger was bigger than my love for her. In my mind, she was suffering because she


    cheated on me. But slowly, she stopped asking me anything, the only thing she asked was to let you


    and Ralph have a normal life. She didn''t want her children in the world of the mafia. So I made sure


    you will be involved in this world just to show her that her power over me was finished. But I have to


    say you were born to rule this world, Liam. I was twisted but you were far more twisted than me. You


    thrived on sess in this world¡­"


    Liam had heard enough. He didn''t have the power to hear anything anymore. "Just shut your mouth or I


    promise I will kill you, you bastard!"


    He was about to grab his throat but the respect he had for him all these years stopped him from doing


    so. Liam''s mind was raging for blood. He was angry and that too on a man he respected more than


    anything else in the world.


    His whole life he lived a lie, he conceived the fruit of that lie and hated his mother with a passion and


    today he wasing to know that his hatred was baseless. She was innocent. He could understand


    the anger his father must have felt at that time but the least he could have done was tell him the truth, if


    not at that time but when he was old enough. He didn''t, he let him believe that lie and now out of


    sudden, he had a change of heart!


    Liam was devastated. He punched the dining table hard. His hand busted open and was bleeding.


    "Liam, control¡­"


    "Don''t you dare say a single word! You are no one in my life anymore."


    Ryan nodded. "I deserve it¡­"


    Liam had enough his mind was bursting in heaviness. He didn''t want to breathe the same air his father


    was breathing. Liam sprinted towards the door and was about to walk out when he bumped into his


    mother. "I am sorry¡­" she started the apology but was stunned seeing the blood on his hand.


    "Liam, your hand is bleeding, son." She dropped the shopping bags from her hands and clutched his


    hand, her eyes glistened with tears as she inspected the deep cut. "How did this happen?" she asked,


    putting her scarf on the wound to stop the blood.


    " Daniel, bring me the first Aid kit, fast!" She ordered the servant who came running to her with the kit.


    Liam was stunned seeing her this worried for him. He humiliated her in front of everyone, didn''t leave a


    chance to taunt her and she was still this worried about him. How could a person be this innocent and


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    pure?


    "Come with me," she said, taking him to the sofa. "Please sit, son."


    Liam followed her everymand like he used to do when he was a child. He recalled the suffocation


    he felt, the pain he suffered when his father told him that his mother was dead. He killed her as a


    punishment. He epted her fate because in his mind she was guilty of cheating on his father when


    the reality waspletely different.


    His throat turned heavy, he swallowed the heaviness when she kissed his hand just like she used to do


    when he was a child. "It will be fine, soon. Son,"


    Liam didn''t know how but the word which Penny was dying to hear from him left his mouth and she


    froze for a moment.


    "It will be, Mom," Liam whispered, a lone tear left his eye. Liam was stunned by his open disy of


    emotions. He was never like this. "You called me Mom¡­" she gasped.


    Liam closed his eyes. "I am sorry for how I treated you, he lied to me¡­I¡­" Liam couldn''t speak


    anymore. He looked away from her. "I will make him pay for all your pain."


    Penny''s heart was blooming with happiness. She left an emotional sob from her throat. "How did you


    find out?" She whispered. "Who told you?"


    "Your husband he¡­"


    Penny chuckled. "Ryan, he told you?"


    Liam snapped his head in her direction when he heard the adoration and love in her voice for his father.


    "How could you take his name in such a manner, as if you still love him? "


    Penny smiled. "Because I do, Liam. I love him more than my life. It may sound twisted but I do¡­"


    "After what he did?"


    She patted his cheek lovingly. " even after what he did. Don''t look so shocked son. You are just like


    him. Aurora loves you after all the things you did to her and I love your father the same way. Love is a


    stupid emotion, Liam. It makes you forgive even the hideous crime."


    Liam stiffened hearing theparison between his father and himself. "I love your father Liam and I


    want us to move on in life forgetting the past. Can I ask you something?"


    "Anything mom."


    "Don''t be angry with Ryan. He loves you in his own way. I don''t know how much time I have left, I want


    to live this life happily with my family."


    Liam fisted his hands. "Don''t Ask me anything regarding that man. I can''t look into your eyes, after all


    the things I said to you¡­"


    Penny smiled. "You are still my twelve-year-old angry son. I hold no grudges against you, son. But I


    want a promise from you. You will never treat Aurora like your father treated me. You will love her and


    caress her like your equal, never treat her like a possession. Your child will never suffer like you


    suffered, son. Promise me."


    Liam nodded. "I promise you, mom."


    Penny kissed his forehead. Even though it was a little embarrassing for him to be kissed like that, he


    was happy seeing his mother happy. "I used to pray for both you and Ralph. I wanted you both to have


    a girl in your life who makes you both happy."


    Liam chuckled. "I got mine one, mom. Aurora is a firecracker, she defeated the monster inside me¡­"


    Pennyughed. "And gave me my son back."


    Liam couldn''t agree more. Aurora had changed him and his life for good. She was now the sole reason


    for his existence. If anyone would have said that he would fall in love with Aurora madly. He would have


    His wife, His Aurora.

 EPILOGUE

    EPILOGUE


    "Don''t you dare touch me, Liam Knight!" Aurora screamed in anger. Her nine-month pregnant belly


    made it hard for her to remain standing for a long time but she didn''t want to sit, they were in the middle


    of the fight and she didn''t want him to look intimidating.


    "Stop screaming will you!"


    She gasped at the loudness of his voice. Tears blurred her vision and she sat down on the bed


    clutching her belly. "I know you don''t like me anymore, it''s because I am fat and look like an elephant


    and you are bored with me. I know there is some other girl you are dating¡­"


    "What the fuck are you talking about? What other girl!" Liam was stunned hearing her. He threw the


    choctes on the bed and went to his wife. "Look at me, Little one," he whispered, sitting on his knees


    in front of his wife.


    Aurora shook her head and looked down, crying softly.


    "No, I know you will manipte me into believing that there is no one else in your life except for me. I


    know my big hips and belly make me look like a hippo! You loved the beautiful version of me, not this


    fat version."


    He held her face in his hands. "No, I love you, Aurora. Your belly is like this because you are carrying


    my baby inside you and that makes you even more beautiful, Little one. I am proud of you for carrying


    our child inside nurturing it with love and care. You are suffering back pain and difort everyday but


    you still love this baby. How can I not love you, Little one?"


    She raised her eyes. "You are not lying, you love me even if I am like this?"


    "Why would I lie, have I ever lied to you, Little one?" Liam asked, wiping her tears with his thumb.


    "Yes, you have. You are a certified liar!" She snapped in anger. Liam squeezed his eyes shut for a


    moment. "Ya, I was an ass, right."


    "Yes, you still are an ass!"


    Liam chuckled. "I am," he said, kissing her forehead. "I love you, Aurora and only you. It doesn''t matter


    how you look, Little one. "


    Aurora hugged him. "Prove that you love me. baby."


    Liam frowned. It''s been a year since they got married and in these twelve months she had asked him to


    prove his love for her almost thousands of times and everytime this line was used for him to do things,


    he wouldn''t agree to do. Liam had started considering this line as a test of his patience because Aurora


    practically ckmails him with this line.


    "What now?" He mumbled.


    She giggled. "I want to¡­" she stopped and chutched her belly. "Oh! Aah¡­"


    "This won''t work again, Little one. I know you are pretending to have contractions likest week just to


    make me feel guilty."


    "Shut up! This time it''s real, you idiot. My water broke!" She screamed when another contraction hit her.


    "Liamm!" She screamed in pain clutching his hand.


    Liam''s face went nk. Blood left his brain and he watched his wife screaming in pain. "Don''t just


    stand there, do something!" She cried, tightening her hold on his hand, making Liam wince in pain. He


    didn''t know his wife held such masculine power inside her.


    "Yes, yes let me call the ambnce¡­" he stammered and called the ambnce. His mind was fuzzed


    with her painful cries. "It will be fine, Aurora. Soon it will be over," he said and called his mother. "She is


    crying, mom. What can I do to ease her pain?"


    "The only thing you can do right now is not irritate her, Liam. Have you packed her maternity bag?"


    "Yes, mom. I have but she is crying¡­"


    "It''s natural for he to cry, now don''t ask stupid questions. I aming there." before Liam could speak


    the line went dead.


    He nced at his wife. "It will be fine¡­"


    "Shut up and don''t touch me. It''s because of you I am suffering this pain."


    Liam was stunned to hear the venom in her voice. "Aurora¡­"


    She screamed as the contraction hit her again. "I won''t let you touch me again. You lying scoundrel!"


    Liam was stunned hearing her curse him for the next one hour till she reached the hospital. Penny and


    Ryan came there. Aurora was inside the hospital room. "Liam, everything is fine?"


    Liam shook his head. "She hates me, mom. I¡­"


    Penny frowned. "Liam she is havingbour pain, women say things like that, it''s normal."


    "It''s not normal. I was trying to make her feel better but she threw the scissors at me in anger and


    asked me to get out of the room!"


    Ryan curled her lips inside his mouth stopping himself fromughing out loud seeing the serious


    expression on Liam''s face. Penny shook her head. "She is in a lot of pain at this moment."


    Ryan nced at his wife. "She is right, your mother asked for a divorce when she was inbour pain


    during your birth."


    Liam''s eyes widened. "Really!"


    Pennyughed. "Yes¡­" before she could speak any further a loud shriek calling Liam''s name came


    from inside the room.


    "Aurora¡­" Liam ran inside. "Liam, please don''t leave me alone, baby. It''s hurting a lot. Do something!"


    Liam red at the doctor. "Why are you not helping her? I will kill you all if my wife suffers for one more


    second!"


    The doctors gulped in fear. "Sir¡­the contractions are slow. We can''t do anything till your child decides


    toe. She has to go through the pain."


    "Liam¡­" she cried "do something, please. Baby, if you love me, stop this pain¡­"


    Liam was feeling so helpless for the first time in his life. He didn''t know how to help his wife. His


    Aurora. He red at the doctors who checked herand to his relief the doctor nodded. "She is ready


    now."


    If the pain she was feeling till now was bad then now it was worse. "You are strong, Aurora. Onest


    time. Come on, Push, Little one."


    "You have been saying this for thest six times! Stop lying to me¡­" she cried and pushed with all her


    strength. "Keep going, Mrs Knight. I can see something."


    "Just get it out!" She cried.


    Liam''s eyes widened when his eyes went to the doctor''s hand which was covered in blood. Aurora''s


    blood. Liam never flinched from a sight of blood, he loves torturing people. He loved spilling the blood


    of his enemies but today seeing the blood of his wife he was nauseated.


    "What are you doing to her?" He snapped at the doctors but then he heard a loud cry and his heart


    stopped seeing his child for the first time.


    "Congrattions, Mr and Mrs Knight. You both are graced with a daughter."


    Liam''s heart started beating again. "A daughter!" He smiled, looking at his wife whose eyes blurred with


    tears. "We have a daughter, Liam." Liam walked to Aurora and kissed her head. "Congrattions, Little


    one. You are really strong, Aurora."


    She was in awe when the doctor handed them their daughter wrapped in a pink nket. "Our


    daughter¡­" they both whispered at the same time.


    Liam''s heart was full of emotions at that moment. He thought he would never be able to love anyone


    else but he was wrong. He fell in love with his daughter at the first sight of her and he promised himself


    that if anyone ever dared to nce at her in a wrong way. He would make that person suffer the worst


    way possible. Death would be a kindness to him because he would be making him suffer the agony of


    hell keeping the person alive.


    "Julia Knight," Aurora whispered, kissing her daughter. She feltplete today. Her life was filled with


    happiness and love now. She has a loving husband and a beautiful daughter. There was only one


    person who was missing from her life and that was her father.


    Ethan King was still in thea. She prayed that he would wake up soon and watch his


    granddaughter. She wanted her father at this moment.


    "What happened Little one, you looked lost?" Liam asked, he was caressing his daughter''s head


    lovingly.


    "I wish dad would have been here with me. I missed him a lot Liam," her voice thick with emotions.


    Liam hugged her. "He will be fine soon but you need rest now. Don''t stress yourself anymore, Aurora."


    Aurora nodded. She was tired as hell but her emotions knew no time to make their presence known.


    Mom, I know you are watching me from the sky. I became a mom today but this happiness is not


    to wake up soon. His Aurora is not happy without him. Please ask him to not make me cry anymore,


    mom.


    It''s been a month since Julia''s birth and only Aurora knew how hard it was for her to be without Liam,


    especially when his hot body was making her horny and she couldn''t do anything about it. This month


    she came to know that her husband had better self control over his needs than her but now the doctor


    had given her a yes to be with him again.


    Aurora smiled andid down on the bed in a sexy pose, waiting for Liam.


    "Aurora I have something important to tell¡­" Liam stopped and stared at his wife, "what the fuck! Your


    doctor¡­"


    "...said I can have as much sex as I want to have¡­" she said in a sensual voice. Liam had important


    news to share with her but everything else could wait, right now he wanted to be with his wife. It''s been


    too long without her and he was satiating himself through masturbation.


    Liam grabbed her by the leg and pulled her towards him. "It was a hell of a month, Little one."


    "Don''t waste your time, Liam and fuck me!"


    Liam chuckled. "Of course, Little one." He said and tore her flimsy nightgown. "That was my favourite


    nighty."


    He got out of his clothes. "I will buy you a wardrobe of these, Little one," he muttered before burying


    himself into her. "Fuck!" He cursed and pulled out of her. "I forgot the condom¡­"


    Aurora grabbed his hand to stop him from opening the side drawer. "I am on a pill. Come on now,


    Liam."


    He cursed again and entered inside her and then they both were lost in the loving moments. "That was


    amazing¡­"


    Liamughed. "That was."


    Aurora kissed his chest. "Liam you were talking about something important, what was it?" She asked


    moving from his chest to his neck.


    Lism closed his eyes. "Your father opened his eyes¡­"


    Aurora stopped kissing him and looked at his face. "What the hell! Dad woke up and you are telling me


    this now!" She said, pping his naked chest violently.


    "What else I was supposed to do, you were lying here seducing me with your goddess-like body of


    course I would forget everything else."


    "You are an idiot Liam!" She snapped, snatching the quilt and wrapping it around her body. "I am


    getting ready, I want to meet my dad now."


    Liam looked at the ceiling,"as you say, honey!"


    Her heart was beating faster, her legs were shaking. After almost a year she was going to talk to her


    father. There was no limit to her happiness now. She opened the door of the hospital room and there


    he was, her father. Ethan King.


    Aurora''s eyes blurred and she ran to her father. "Dad¡­" she sobbed, "you are awake¡­"


    Thomas smiled seeing Aurora and Ethan together. "Your dad is absolutely healthy, Aurora."


    Ethan King pulled his daughter in his arms. "My daughter. How are you, love? How are you? I am sorry


    for not taking care of you, my love¡­" Aurora was smiling and crying at the same time.


    Aurora sobbed in his arms. "I missed you a lot dad. I missed you a lot. Don''t leave me again, dad.


    Please don''t leave me again."


    Liam watched the father-daughter crying in each other''s arms. If it would have been old Liam. He would


    have been disgusted with this open disy of emotions. But now he could understand Ethan, what he


    must be feeling when they made the deal between them.


    He understands his condition because now he is the father of a girl and if any man does what he did to


    Aurora, Liam will kill that bastard without caring about anything. That one-month-old girl has more


    power over Liam than anyone else in the world.


    His daughter was his world and he would never allow any bastard to hurt his daughter.


    "Aurora, are you fine, Love. Is he treating you fine? Thomas told me about your marriage, tell me,


    ``Love, is he good with you?"


    Aurora smiled seeing her protective father back. She nodded and kissed him on the cheek. `` he loves


    me a lot, dad. I am happy," she locked her arms around his neck just like she used to do when she was


    a child. "You have a granddaughter, dad."


    Ethan patted her back. "I am sure she is as beautiful as my daughter."


    "She is¡­"


    Aurora didn''t leave her father''s corner for the next two hours. "Aurora, you need rest, Little one. Julia


    needs you too, I am here with Ethan. You can go back home. I will bring him there after clearing the


    formalities."


    "No, I don''t want to leave my dad alone."


    Ethan, who wanted to talk to Liam too, sighed. "He is right, love. I want to meet my granddaughter too,


    I promise I am not going anywhere again. Go and rest."


    Aurora tried to deny it but Ethan didn''t hear anything and she left for home with a happy smile on her


    face.


    Ethan raised his eyes and settled them on Liam. "Thomas told me everything that happened with my


    daughter. You failed to protect her! My daughter was in the hands of those Mexicans. Anything Could


    have happened to her¡­"


    Liam raised his hand. "The man who put his hands on her is dead, but not only him but his whole family


    is dead. She is no longer your daughter only but my wife too, we have a daughter and we are happy.


    Aurora and I had a difficult journey and we passed many tests to be with each other. So I request you


    respect my rtionship with your daughter and let us be happy."


    Ethan frowned. "Thomas was right, you really love my daughter."


    Liam chuckled. "I do. She forgives all my lies and deceptions, Ethan. She epted my reality, your


    reality."


    Ethan stiffened. "She knows about our business?" He was stunned. He nced at Thomas who


    nodded. "Yes. She knows everything, Ethan."


    Ethan went nk. "She would have been hurt knowing about my truth. Jesus! how would I look into her


    eyes now? She knows about our deal too¡­"


    Liam shook his head. "No, she didn''t know anything about our deal and there is no need to tell her


    about it, Ethan. Let me be the viin of this story, you are her hero and I don''t want to see your image


    tarnish in her eyes. The love she has for you is so pure that even a small stain can ruin it."


    Ethan nodded in gratitude. "You were not the kind of man who thinks about the purity of love, Liam.


    What has changed?"


    Liam chuckled. "I changed, your daughter had changed me with her pure love but more importantly my


    daughter made me do this for you, Ethan. Now I can understand your love for Aurora."


    Ethan nodded. Once again they agreed on something but this time not for business, no they agreed


    because they equally love Aurora. She was the centre of both of their universes.


    Liam Knight was the viin but it was his wife Aurora who turned him into the hero of their story.


    :


    :


    :


    :


    Glimpse¡­


    Liam''s Personal life was going perfect but his professional life had once again turned into hell because


    of one man who was taking out his revenge on him. Dmitry Kyschove!


    It was a week after his daughter''s birth he received yet another piece of news which made it hard to


    control his anger in front of his family. His warehouse which was full of drugs had been robbed. His cell


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    phone rang and it was Dmitry. "I hope you liked my present. I heard the good news about you having a


    daughter so I thought about giving you a gif."


    "I won''t leave you, Dmitry. You are taking this war too far. I am warning you onest time, do not involve


    my family!"


    "It''s you who involved my family in your war, now suffer the consequences of it¡­"


    Dmitry Kyschove was known as the demon in the Russian Mafia and Demons never leave their prey,


    they hunt them, torment them and then kill them. Dmitry Kyschove was going to do the same with his


    enemies!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!